#// feel free to skip around or fade to black when it gets to the actual hook up! i don't mind either way lol
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Text
BDSMaid - Chapter 4
Series Summary: After recently graduating you take what is supposed to be a job to save money before you go back to university to get your law degree. Your best friend offers you a job cleaning luxury homes for clients youâll never know. Easy. Simple. Mundane. Until one of your clients is home and everything you felt was missing in your life starts to fall into place. This goes against the NDA you signed and you could get fired. Or worse, you could fall in love.
Chapter Summary: JMKink is nothing and everything that you need and want it to be. Meanwhile, you are nothing and everything that Joel imagines you to be.
WC: 13.8k
TW:Â Warnings are below the cut in small red, feel free to skip them if you want to avoid chapter spoilers, but there are some descriptions of reader so I would classify this as more of an original character versus a blank canvas female reader.
AN: I actually cannot believe how many of you reached out all excited about September 1st approaching. From the bottom of my cold dead heart, thank you!! The more I write this, the more I picture video game Joel, so do with that what you will haha. Thanks so @ak-vintage and @lotusbxtch for beta reading for me. Support banners and dividers by @saradika-graphics. I recently got promoted at work (yay me), but the job is now waaaaaay more work than before, so enjoy this chapter slowly because I am not sure when I will be writing chapter 5.
Series Masterlist || My Masterlist
TW: p in v, dirty talk, sub dom relationships, age gap, alcohol consumption, flirting, voyeurism, description of a threesome and other sexual acts, use of sex toys, nipple clamps, female orgasm, talks of neglectful parents during childhood and loss of a spouse. Mutual pining.
âHnnng, fuck yes, daddy.â Heâs rutting into you deeper than anyone else ever has. Long, slow strokes of his heavy cock sending you into a spiral of white hot, sparkling nirvana.Â
âSo fuckinâ wet nâ tight. Fuck, sweet girl.â His deep voice devours you - rattling around your skull, echoing slightly as if youâre in a large, empty room.Â
Everything is black; darker than the onyx pits of his eyes. Youâre not sure if youâre up or down, and youâre either blindfolded or have your face buried in a pillow as he fucks into you from behind. All you can feel is the pleasurable push and pull of his thick, vein lined cock slamming in and out of you. The vast darkness and the feeling of him filling you so full is overwhelming
âPlease, daddy. Please. Iâm so close.â
The soft mushroom head of his cock is kissing right where he taught you to crave it, and you wouldnât be surprised if that spongy spot had âProperty of Joel Millerâ branded on it by now. Within seconds of him pressing inside of you tonight you had completely submitted to him; surrendering to the darkness, the sensation, the exquisite pleasure. This is exactly where you were meant to be, and heâs the only one youâd want to be here with. It has never been this good, and even with your limited experience you know that it will probably never be this good with anyone else.Â
âDonât stop this time. Please donât stop this time.â Youâre an aching, crying, desperate crumb of yourself; wholly at his mercy. Â
âNo coming until I say.â His voice seems further away with every word and dread settles in your stomach as it all starts to fade.
âNo! Nonono. Please no.â You feel a hot tear run down your face as the euphoria fades. You can barely feel or hear him anymore as little slits of yellow light appear. You blink once, twice. After a third long blink your bedroom comes into view.
Fuck.Â
This has been the start of your new three part morning routine for the last few nights, since that kiss with Joel, since filling out your preferences and signing all the waivers. Since being asked to submit test results and proof of birth control. Since Joel Miller became your Dom. Night after night you dream of him fucking you, and night after night, right as youâre about to fall over the edge, he tells you not to come until he says and you wake up.
The second part of your morning routine is a lot more cathartic and vocal - very vocal. Your newly painted cotton candy pink nails (anything to stay distracted and busy) dig into the soft cotton of your pillow as you pull it out from behind your head, pressing it to your face and screaming until your throat feels raw.
Fuck.
When all the breath is pushed from your lungs, you put your pillow back and kick off the blanket. Your bare feet drag along the worn down carpet of your bedroom to the cold and cheap linoleum of your bathroom. You pee, avoiding your clit at all costs when you clean up. You know youâre down fucking bad when even the scratchy 1-ply toilet paper is enough to make you almost crumble.Â
Part three of your new morning ritual is probably the part that shocks you the most. You change into leggings and a tank top, slipping a ten dollar bill and your house key into the side of your sports bra. The old springs of your mattress creak as you sit to slip on socks and your lavender colored runners, that you honestly forgot you owned until the morning after your twenty second birthday. You sneak out of your apartment, careful not to wake your roommate and jog down the stairs from your fourth floor suite to step into the cool March morning air.
Fuck.Â
After shaking out each leg, you start to run. Thereâs no technique to your form or a planned out route. You leave your phone behind, only sounds are the morning traffic and your struggling breath to keep you company. It's just you, pushing your body to forget how badly youâre throbbing between your thighs and trying to erase the feeling of him. As you turn the corner at the end of your block you can see the bright green grass and leafy trees of the park. Your calf muscles burn with every step, but itâs not enough; you can still feel him. As you reach the park your lungs start to burn; they feel like theyâre filling with fluid. Your ankles protest with every strike of your feet against the concrete. Finally, just as you swear youâre about to meet your maker it happens, the sweet release youâre pushing for. Finally every trace of the ghost of Joel Miller disappears.Â
Your legs slow below you and you clutch your side, wandering lazily around the park. The rush of blood through your ears is nearly deafening, almost completely drowning out the chirping of the birds and the trickling of the water in the large stone fountain. You suck in quick, deep breaths, essentially doing everything and anything not to pass out. Youâre free from him, if only for a little bit, as you fight against what feels like death knocking on your door.Â
As you walk home you grab a coffee - black with just a splash of almond milk, apologizing to the barista as you hand her the sweaty ten dollar bill that was tucked into your bra and begin mentally scheduling your day. Itâs Monday, which means you donât work today and you can focus on studying and laundry. Your LSAT retake is just a few days away, today is your last full free day, and you have to get as much studying and practicing done as possible. The dread of taking that test again has your hot coffee doing flips in your stomach. Getting some college letters would really help put you at ease. You know you applied early but it would be nice to know if you need to continue to push or if you can finally rest.Â
When you get back to your apartment your roommate has already left for her classes. You check your phone and your heart lurches in your chest at Joelâs name across your cracked lock screen. Thereâs been no contact between the two of you since Friday night. You slide open the text with shaky fingers
Good Morning, sweet girl. Are you ready to learn?Â
You bite your lip as you respond.Â
Yes, please, Mr Miller.Â
You stare at the text thread for a while. Although you arenât sure if a total of three texts can be considered a thread, but you stare anyway trying to will more messages into existence. After a few minutes you give up, locking your phone and stripping your bedsheets. The trek to the laundry in the building feels like it takes forever and you rush back to check your phone. Thereâs no response but you do have a little red bubble on your JMK app. You excitedly tap on the app to see a new menu titled âDominant Preferencesâ added at the top. When you click it, everything from your Reddit wormholes is revealed.
 âJoel Miller likes to participate in bondage play, nipple play, toy play, dirty talk, oral sex (both giving and receiving), and fingering. He doesnât like brat taming, but is willing to participate in scenes where his submissive needs to be put in her place occasionally. He never has sexual intercourse - vaginal or anal, this is a hard limit for him and his submissives need to understand that there is zero room for negotiation on this matter. Heâs very open to impact play, but believes that only good girls should get spankings.â
You click off the little âRead and Acceptedâ box at the bottom without hesitation. As if heâs waiting for you to accept, he texts you seconds after your finger has made contact with the screen.Â
8pm tomorrow. Iâm sending a car for you. You should dress comfortably.
The same kind faced man from your birthday waits for you outside your apartment at 7:30 the next night. He opens the door, smiling gently at you as you hop in; leather and new car smell wafting around you. During the drive to the club you learn his name is Arthur, but my friends call me Cap.Â
âCan I ask you a question, Cap?â You ask as downtown comes into view.
âYes, maâam.â
âDo you drive all of Joelâs, umm, do you drive lots of women around for Joel?â
He chuckles knowingly from the driver's seat, glancing into the rearview mirror at you. âNo maâam. Joel is a pretty secretive man. I have driven him places when heâs alone, or I drive Tommyâs subs, but never Joels.â
You nod and look out the window. Itâs just you, sweet girl, only you.
Cap rushes to open the door when he pulls up to JMKink. The club is in a different building than Joelâs office; that was in the tall building across the street. Three bright and expansive floors of that red stone faced building belonged to JM Inc. Assumingly, the home base for all the businesses he has his hands in. This building, however, is smaller amongst the tall skyscrapers of the Austin skyline. The entire building is coated in a shiny black chrome, from the steel framing to the windows, except for the golden JMK logo on the front door. You take a calming breath before heading up the steps, the blacked out glass door slides open automatically.
Your dark high heeled boots click on the black and honey flecked marble, the floor reminding you of Joelâs eyes. You wish the marble would suck you into it so you could live in that feeling you get when Joel looks at you. Where it might be seen as cold and intimidating to others, to you it feels warm and inviting, almost familiar, and that little box of feelings in the back of your mind stirs a little bit.Â
He told you to dress comfortably tonight, and you felt most at ease in a deep green sweater dress and knee high heeled boots. The dress just barely skims your thighs, making your legs look long and toned. You could use a tan, but itâs only March, everyone in Texas could use a tan at this point. You left your hair down in loose curls and kept your makeup minimal, as always.Â
There are three people in the small foyer. Two stunning women stand behind the hostesses desk in matching black dresses and collars. To the right of them stands a man who looks like he could kill you with his pinkie. Heâs also dressed in all black, and stands in front of a large door. Everything here seems like itâs meant to intimidate but all you can see and feel is the safety that comes with knowing Joel Miller.Â
One of the women looks up at you, smiling comfortingly and asks for your name. Before you can respond, Joel's honey lined voice answers her. The sound of your name on his tongue feels like taking a breath of fresh winter air. Goosebumps break out across your skin, your own breath leaping in your throat as you spin slowly to meet his gaze. Thereâs no other way to around it, Joel Miller is fucking exquisite. His slightly outgrown curls are pushed back, silver reflecting off his temples and throughout his beard. Tonight heâs wearing a deep midnight blue Tom Ford suit with one jacket button done up, underneath heâs wearing a crisp white t-shirt, paired with brown dress shoes and what you assume will be a matching belt. One of his hands is tucked in the pocket of pants that literally look like they werenât made for him, the other hangs loose at his side and you catch that gold ring again. Â
He doesnât take his eyes off you as he speaks to everyone in the lobby, âYouâre all to remember her name. She is my guest, my only guest, and as far as youâre all concerned sheâs the most important person in this club. Understand?â
The little box of feelings lifts its lid a little. No, you say to the box, banishing it back to its dark corner.
A jumbled mess of âyesâ and âsorryâ fills the lobby but the only thing thatâs clear to you is Joel as he wanders over, placing his hand on the small of your back, and leading you towards the large black door that the lethal looking man is guarding. As he pulls you into his side his voice quiets, his words a low growl meant only for you. âHi, sweetheart.â When he sponges a soft kiss to your temple you press your lips together to stop the giggle thatâs trying to burst out of you. Joel Miller makes you giddy in a way that you havenât felt since you were much younger and saw a One Direction music video for the first time.Â
This afternoon, you had your easily predicted moment of panic. As with every decision youâve ever made, you started to think that this wasnât the right one. Maybe Tommy was the safer choice. Maybe youâve bit off more than you can chew, or girlbossed too close to the proverbial sun. Or in kink terms, flirted too closely with the St Andews Cross. But now, being here tucked tightly against Joel's side as he guides you into your first experience with the world of kink you couldnât feel any more sure of your decision.Â
You hold your breath as the shiny black marble door opens, this feels like one of those big climatic moments you see in the movies, like you know the main character's life is about to change, and a nervous excitement buzzes through your veins. As the club comes into view itâs nothing like you thought. For starters, there arenât cages or naked people around, and at first glance it looks just like a lounge in a high end hotel or restaurant. JMKink is beautiful, breathtaking.
 Light pine flooring is set in a herringbone pattern across the entire club. Directly in front of you are a few tall tables and then, situated in the middle of the space, is a large black marble bar. The bartender is surrounded by a halo of soft chiffon light that casts down from a brushed gold chandelier. The tables and bar top have tealight candles on them, making the entire thing feel sensual and soft. Itâs just dimly lit enough that you canât see beyond the bar from here. Joel guides you gently to the right. The booths that line the wall are only illuminated by the flickering candle on the table. Three of the booths are roped off, guarded by a tank of a man in a black suit. As Joel leads you towards them, you notice each of those tables have a gold plated reserved sign along with a name; Joel, Tommy and Tess.Â
Confusion swirls in your brain at the romantic feeling the club gives off. Part of you expected to walk into a sex dungeon or that red room that Christian took Anastasia to, but you definitely werenât expecting this. If this place was just a bit brighter you could imagine studying here on weekends.Â
This isnât a sex club, thereâs no way.
As you slide into the furthest booth youâre able to see a small stage on the back wall and empty dance floor looking area on the other side of the bar. You can feel Joelâs warm gaze on you as you look around with wide eyes. Right when youâre almost convinced that you interpreted the information you found on Reddit wrong, your eyes land on the far left side of the room.
No, now that you see if from this angle, you are indeed in a kink club; a well stocked kink club based on the entire sex shop in the corner. You feel your cheeks flush and you dart your eyes towards Joel, pushing at your cuticle under the table, smiling shyly at him.
âWhatâs goinâ on in that pretty little head of yours?â His voice is syrupy and warm as two drinks land on the table. Whiskey neat for him and some sort of pink martini for you.
âNothing..I just, itâs not what I expected,â you swallow the sand thatâs found its way into your throat at seeing all those sex toys just out on display in the corner and flick your eyes towards your drink.
âThat's a cosmopolitan. I can get you something else if you want, sweetheart. The female staff here seems to love them.â
âNo, I should have said thank you. Iâm sorry.â His hand comes to meet yours as itâs picking furiously at the non-existent skin of your nail bed. He wraps his hand tightly around yours, and brings them to rest on the top of the table together.
âTake a breath, sweet girl. Youâre ok.â His words wrap around you tightly, calming you. Youâre ok. Your heart rate slows and you relax into the plush velvet lined booth a little bit, smiling sheepishly up at Joel. âBetter?â
âYes, thank you.â Your free hand grabs the martini glass and you bring it to your nose, it smells like cranberry and lime.
As you take a small sip Joel says, âYou really donât have to drink it, baby girl. I can get you whatever.â
The vodka burns away any sand that remains in your throat. Itâs tart, and dangerously delicious. You can see yourself getting very fucked up these with your girlfriends one day soon. âNo, I like it. Thank you.â
After putting the glass safely on the table, Joel lets go of your hand, wraps his arm around your waist and slides you across the seat, pressing you to his side. âIs this ok?â
JOEL
His cock twitches at the little hum you make in agreement. You lift your leg closest to him and rest it over his under the table. He squeezes your side gently, sinking into the comfort of you and grabs his whiskey. âSo if this isnât what you thought, what were you expecting?â
He loves the way you blush a little before answering him. âPeople just, you know, itâs a sex club, so just having sex here.â
He lowers his head to yours and whispers just for you, âThere are people having sex here, sweet girl.â
He laughs to himself as your eyes narrow and you look around at the other people in the bar. âNot out here, just because youâre in a sex club doesnât mean you have to consent to seeing or hearing people fuck. Or to be having sex yourself, really.â He loves the way you look at him with surprise at his boldness. He cocks his head towards a guarded door between the stage and booths along the wall, âBut behind that door - well, people are indulging as we speak.â
He watches the small shiver of your spine, pulling back to take a sip of his whiskey, allowing you time to look around and become comfortable in your surroundings. He watches your perfect lips part, finding himself jealous of the rim of the glass as you take another sip. Great, first spoons and now glasses. As he watches your neck work to liquid down he says, âSo did you leave that little pussy alone like I asked?â
Your head whips to face him, he canât quite place your facial expression. Itâs a twisted mix of fear, shyness and embarrassment, like youâre worried that someone may have heard him say pussy; but if you only knew the kinds of things happening in this club right now.
âWhat?â you ask shakily.
âDid you come? Or did you listen?â
âUmmâŚI,â he can tell that youâre flustered, and he finds you nearly irresistible like this.
âAre you nervous, sweet girl?â
Heâs not sure if you realize it, but when youâre tense and he calls you by that nickname you relax a little. Your shoulders lower, the little crease in between your eyebrows softens. âNo,â you say, and heâs not convinced.
Joel deepens his voice, a voice he only intends to use when youâre at the club together. Or when sheâs in my bedroom. He pushes any thoughts of you outside of the confines of this space away, âLesson number one, donât lie to your Dom. We have to be able to trust each other.â
You look up at him through your lashes and it damn near kills him. Youâre so beautiful, absolutely glowing against all the black in the room. The soft golden light bounces off of every little perfect piece of you; from the deep cupid's bow above your top lip, to the caramel highlights in your hair. He can tell by the long breath you suck in that youâre about to do that adorable thing where you ramble. âIâm nervous, but itâs an excited kind of nervous. And no, I didnâtâŚthat thing.âÂ
He canât fight the smile at your shyness, âLesson number two, If you canât say it then you shouldnât be here. What thing, sweet girl?â
You close your eyes and say, âCome,â and then open your eyes to look at him again.Â
So shy. So cute. Iâm fucked, so very fucked, he thinks. He takes another pull of his whiskey if only to keep his hands and lips busy and to himself. He usually enjoys the burn but with you beside him it tastes sweeter.
As you bring your martini glass to your lips he commands, âOne more time, this time look at me when you say it.â
Over your glass, sparkling eyes locked on him you mumble, âI didnât come, Joel.â
âThat reminds me. Lesson number three, as soon as we cross the threshold into my private room, you will refer to me as Mister Miller only. Out here, and anywhere else, I can be Joel, but in there,â he tilts his head towards a door on the other side of the stage, this one isnât guarded, instead thereâs a security pad that you need to have a microchip to unlock, âIn there, Iâm Mister Miller. Understand?â
He watches your throat again as you swallow, the palm of his hand tingles at the thought of wrapping his hand around it again. One of your eyebrows raises just a touch and he knows that cheeky little line of your lips. âYes, Mister Miller.â
Your voice is husky as you say it and this time itâs him who has to fight the goosebumps rising on his skin and the icy shiver trailing down his spine. So perfect.Â
âCan I ask you a question?â You donât make eye contact with him when you say it, like you fear he might say no and he has a feeling that whoever made you feel that you needed to make plans A through Z also told you are a burden for asking questions. Joel isnât a violent man, but would happily ring whoeverâs neck did this to you.
âOf course, sweet girl.â
You turn to face him, taking a sip of your martini before you say, âWhy did you send me into your basement that day?â
Joel clears his throat, weighing how transparent he wants to be in his answer, but thereâs no hiding it after what he said to you in his office last week. âIâm not always going to be nice to you here, sweet girl. Iâm going to push you, I might even hurt you. Yes, itâs all consensual, but I didnât want you thinkinâ Iâm some sort of monster.â
He watches as you take a long pull of the pink liquid from your glass. You set it back on the table, the earlier tremble of your hand gone as you reply, âThank you for being honest with me. I donât think I could ever see you as a monster, Mister Miller. I need this.â
The devious smile you give him has his cock come to life. He doesnât fuck his subs, but he would take you right here in this booth if he could. âWould you like a tour of the club?â
Your eyes light up, âCan I bring my drink?â
âAnywhere out here, yes. But not behind those two doors.â He takes the last drink from his whiskey and then watches as you take two big gulps to finish your Cosmopolitan. Your nose crinkles at what he assumes is the burn of the vodka.
âSo fuckinâ cute,â Joel says quietly, and hopefully just to himself, as he slides out of the booth.
No, you say to the little box of feelings when you overhear his whispered words, donât start with me right now.
You follow him as he heads towards the store in the corner. Even with the condoms, dildos, plugs, gags, whips, lube and all sorts of other things on display itâs somehow still classy and beautiful. Lots of these things youâve never seen before, or had any desire to play with, but youâre pretty sure youâd try almost anything with Joel.Â
He nods at the man working the store counter and then walks you around the main area, his voice thick with passion as he speaks. âUsually on Friday and Saturday nights there's more of a nightclub feel, couples who like to swap partners can mingle with the room. This is a safe space, monogamous couples arenât offended by the attention and everyone stays very respectful of others wishes and limits. Thereâs a drink limit of course, keeping things safe and consensual is my utmost priority.â Â
You walk slowly, crossing the middle of the currently unoccupied dance floor, âThat stage is often used for workshops or shows. This is a place to learn just as much as itâs a place to enjoy sex and kink. We have a new workshop coming up next week actually.â
The two of you stop beside the guarded door - the door Joel said people were indulging behind. You canât help but be curious about what's happening back there, but youâre also desperately horny and unsure how you might react to whatever is unfolding in the dark. The man standing in front of the door is also dressed in a black suit, this seems to be the uniform of those who work at JM Kink, he says a cordial, âGood Evening, Joel.â Then nods at you and adds, âMiss.â
You jump as Joelâs hand connects with yours, his strong fingers linking with your slender ones. He spins you to face him. His freehand cups your chin, the band of his ring cold against your pink flushed skin. He tilts your face up to meet his, seriousness etched across his face. âMy sweet girl, behind that door can be a bit intense at first. Youâre an adult, but you shouldnât have to see anything you donât want to see. So youâre in charge in there. If you want to leave, we leave. If you want to cover your eyes, do it and Iâll lead you away. On the contrary, if you see something you like and want to get closer, then get closer. If you have questions, just ask. Ok?â
You nod, and Joel leads you through what you hope is the second life changing door of the night. The air feels different on this side of the threshold, something about it makes you feel like youâve been plugged into a low voltage socket, youâre buzzing in an exciting and dangerous way. Itâs dark enough in here that you canât see your black boots as they click quietly against the hardwood. Joel's strong hand comes around your waist, tucking you into the side of his body protectively. After taking a deep breath, the familiar ash and leather scent of Joel intoxicating and calming your senses, you look up.
You and Joel stand intertwined at one end of a long rectangular room. Across from where you stand and down to your left and right the wall is lined with large windows. On the side of the hallway where you stand are plush chairs and couches, some of which are occupied by singles or couples as they watch whatâs happening beyond the windows.Â
You wonder if it gets easier, standing in a dark hall where you can watch people fucking. Joel is so calm, like a still glassy sea, meanwhile you are fighting against the tides. He stands almost statuesque, his thumb rubbing calming circles on your hip, while keeping you tucked safely into him. He has made it clear that youâre in charge here, so staying in the shadows as much as possible, you wander towards the first window. As if heâs another limb on your body, Joel follows you effortlessly.Â
Your heart thumps in your chest as you approach the first window. The room has a large bed that remains untouched. A man is tied to a chair at the end of the bed with black silk ties, and you stifle a gasp at the painful looking device he has clamped around his hard cock. You can hear his whines through the ball gag, and the moans of pleasure from the woman spread eagle on the floor in front of him as she fucks herself with a large dildo.
Joelâs soft stubble brushes against your ear as he whispers, âWe wonât be doing that.â
âLooks fun for me,â you giggle and he lightly pinches your hip.
The next window has the blinds drawn, little slits of light illuminating the edges is the only sign that someone is in the room. âYou can choose to let people watch or not watch, as well as how much you want those in the voyeur area to hear when you rent the rooms,â Joel explains softly as you approach the next open window.
The bed in this room is occupied by three people. A curvy woman is lying down on her back, a copper skinned man with a shaved head has his face buried in her pussy while a fully tattoed beefcake of man fucks his ass. The look of pure pleasure on all their faces has your clit twitching and aching. And when Joel lowers himself to your ear the little hairs on the back of your neck stand up.Â
âWe also wonât be doing that,â Joelâs voice is so light and carefree. For a second you forget that any minute now heâs going to use that deep baritone voice to boss you around while youâre completely naked.
âAgain, it also looks fun for me,â you joke, and a small smile crosses your lips as you feel Joelâs body shake with silent laughter beside yours. Thereâs about ten windows in this room from what you can see, most are closed or dark, probably since itâs a weekday. You lead the two of you down the room to the next open window. âCan they see us?â
âNot unless you get close to the glass,â he instructs. You stop in your tracks at the next window. Despite your teasing with Joel the last two were not your thing, but this window you could easily watch for a while. A man and a woman lay on the large red silk sheeted bed while hundreds of battery operated candles flicker around them. Heâs on top of her, one of her legs slung over his shoulder, the other around his waist. As you step closer you can see a sparkly, thin layer of sweat coating both their bodies as they slowly grind together, kissing passionately. You take another step closer, if they want to be seen then it shouldnât matter if they see you. Once youâre close enough you can hear the gentle moans sheâs making as he thrusts slowly in and out of her.Â
âWell,â you say softly, leaning into Joelâs side and looking up into his warm chocolate eyes, âThat doesnât look so bad.â
He cranes his neck and places a lingering kiss on your forehead and as your eyelids flutter closed you can no longer deny just how turned on you are. He pulls back to look at you, smiling slightly before saying, âWhen I first got here he had her hogtied and was paddling her.â
âLike I said,â you say while giggling softly, âThat doesnât look so bad.âÂ
The two of you watch them for a while as they fuck languidly. This should feel wrong, watching something so personal, but the beauty of them together like this is comforting and almost inviting. Her cries grow louder and as she starts to shake he pauses his hips, fully seated inside of her while whispering and smiling down at her, pushing her sweat soaked hair off her forehead. The love behind the glass is so palpable that you feel yourself getting choked up a little.Â
Just as youâre about to ask Joel to take you to his room, you notice another window with about five people lined up along the glass. Curiosity gets the better of you and you lead Joel the few steps to see whatâs going on. No longer feeling nervous or shy, you step right up to the glass. This time, Joel moves his body to be behind yours, pulling your back against his strong body. One of his arms wraps around your middle, the other sweeps your hair to one side and then rests gently on your shoulder.Â
The set up of this room is similar to the others youâve seen: a large bed to the right, a chair to the left, and a chest of drawers to the back. Thereâs a woman strapped face up on the bed, wrists and ankles bound to the four posts of the frame. Her perky breasts rise and fall rapidly with her breathing. At the back of the room, a broad tanned man faces away from you, looking through a drawer for something. As your eyes travel up his back from his hard, round ass cheeks he spins to face the window. You step back into Joel as Tommy Millerâs gaze flicks to the people along the window and then to the sub heâs chosen for the night.Â
In your sane mind you tell yourself that you should look away. It's one thing to watch strangers but watching someone you sort of know feels like an invasion of their privacy. Plus, thereâs no way Joel wants to see his brother like this. As if he can read your mind, Joel's lips brush against your neck, âIâm right here, sweet girl. Tommy likes an audience, heâs an exhibitionist, and lots of members come just to watch him.âÂ
You glance up at Joel and he smiles softly. Your voice is just above a whisper, âCan we watch for a bit?âÂ
âYouâre in charge, sweetheart.â He patiently reminds you as you nod and look back towards the room.
The horny demon that seems to have taken over your body since catching Joel in his office has you dying to see more: more sex, more kink, more Tommy. Without consciously controlling it, your eyes travel down his tanned chest, to the hair around his belly button and then down to his fully erect cock. You canât help but appreciate the beauty of his body, he looks like heâs carved out of stone, and that includes his cock. Heâs decently long, but thick, a prominent vein running along one side of it. Itâs slightly upturned and the head is smooth and glistening with precome. He looks so powerful and the small fire thatâs been building in your stomach grows. Â
You bite at your bottom lip nervously, crossing your arms to rest on top of the one Joel has wrapped around you. Tommy walks over to the bed; grasped in one of his large hands is a black vibrator, his other holds a small glass jar housing a lit candle. He climbs onto the bed, then drizzles hot wax along the woman's thighs. Her back arches off the bed and through the speakers along the glass you hear her pained moans. Tommy watches her intently, his lips moving but you canât hear what heâs saying. Once sheâs settled back on the bed, Tommy places the vibrator on her clit.
She writhes and pulls at the velvety cuffs holding her to the bed. âSir, oh god, Iâm - Iâm gonna - Sir, fuck, Iâm gonna come.â
When she calls him sir you see the dark flash of obsidian across his eyes, the same look when you called him that at the poker game. Through your research, you know that doms have preferred names and your cheeks flush a little at the thought of accidentally using his with him.Â
Tommy pulls the vibrator away right before she falls over the edge and drizzles wax on her stomach. She cries out with more desperation this time, and then again, once sheâs calm Tommy places the vibrator between her thighs. Itâs suddenly hard to breathe and when you step back into Joel you feel his cock is hard against your back and a fresh wave of arousal coats the lace of your panties.Â
Tommy takes the vibrator away as she starts shaking and moaning, then hot wax splashes down her sternum. You feel antsy, like little pins and needles are pricking along your entire body. You squeeze your thighs together, Joel's warm breath against your neck causes you to shudder.Â
âWhatâs wrong, baby?â he hums.
âN-nothing.â
âYou sure? Youâre squirminâ.â His hand runs slowly down your arm, your hands moving on their own so he can wrap you in his muscle lined arms. A light kiss lands just below your ear and you bite back a moan. Â
The combination of not being allowed to have an orgasm, the feeling of Joelâs warm body pressed against you, and the erotic scenes youâve witnessed tonight is almost too much. Itâs also not lost on you that that could have been you in there with Tommy right now. Your clit is throbbing between your legs, and you arenât sure if you have ever been this turned on.Â
Joel smiles into your skin as you watch Tommy tease his sub with the vibrator again, âDo you like what youâre seeinâ?â
You nod, trying to calm your breathing. It hitches as he adds, âWould you like to try that one day?â
Wax hits one of her nipples, the beads hardening along the peak of her perky, round breast. You adjust your stance to cross your legs together, squeezing hard to ease the almost painful ache at the apex of your thighs. Her and Tommy speak softly to one another, he smiles down at her, puts the candle down and then adjusts himself between her legs, spreading the lips of her puffy pussy with two fingers and putting the vibrator right where you know it would ruin you.Â
âWould you?â Joel repeats.
âYes, Mister Miller.â You say, your voice shaky, almost like itâs impossible to form words as you look up at him. Heâs so beautiful in the shadowy light, his tanned skin almost seems to glow against the darkness. Â
His eyes dance around your face, his voice comes out soft and sensual, quiet enough for just you to hear, âDo you want to go play now, sweet girl?â
You bite your cheek to try to fight the smile, but as Joelâs eyes flick to your lips itâs no use. A shy smile tugs at the corners of your soft pink lips. âAre you going to let me come?â
He looks at you the same way he did when you drank the water and ate that toast. Pride. Heâs proud of you for asking for what you want, and you can almost feel your insecurity and fear around asking for things starting to shrink.Â
The softness in his voice morphs into a growl, âIf youâre a good girl.â
You spin your body towards him, determination lacing your face. âI can be your good girl, Mister Miller.â
Joelâs strong fingers link with yours and a quiet giggle passes your lips as he hauls you towards a door in the shadows close to where you two entered. Truthfully, if it wasn't for the little red light on the security pad, you wouldnât have even known there was a door there. He waves his ring past the device and after a quiet beep sounds the light flashes green and the door clicks open. He pulls you through and as soon as Joel hears the final click of the door closing he hauls you over his shoulder. Your squeal at your world literally turning upside down with his brute strength melts into an aroused moan as his strong hands grasp the back of your bare thighs.
When Joel stops walking, you tear your eyes away from his perfectly sculpted ass, like these pants must be stuffed, thereâs no way this man has a better ass than me. You glance up to see two other doors; assumingly belonging to Tommy and Tess. A familiar beep sounds in the quiet hall and your throat goes dry as he steps into his room. He takes a few long strides before sliding you down his muscle lined chest and placing you at the foot of the bed. He stays close, your breasts just barely grazing his warm body. Your gazes are locked, and even though youâve grown comfortable with his intense need for eye contact your breathing still goes shaky and uneven.Â
Oh fuck, this is it.Â
His hand cradles your cheek, âYou read and signed off on everything in the app, but I want to reiterate a few things, baby girl.â
You swallow hard, his finger now tracing down your throat and you swear you can feel every whorl of his fingertips as they trail along your soft skin.Â
âFrom now on, you belong to me and I belong to you. No one else. You are not allowed to come unless I say.âÂ
His hand continues its road trip of your body, settling to wrap around the nape of your neck. âY-Yes, Mister Miller.âÂ
âI have a no sex rule. Iâll give you orgasms, Iâll fuck you with my fingers and toys, even my tongue, but not my cock. I need you to understand that my rule is nothing against you, sweetheart. Are you ok with that?â
âYes, sir, Mister Miller,â you coo. The nervous excitement from early has returned, every bit of skin that heâs touching is almost humming, butterflies with sharp wings scrape at your stomach. You bring your hands to the lapels of his expensive blue suit, fisting the soft fabric. Â
âFuuck,â he moans, âThat sounds so pretty coming out of your mouth, sweet girl.âÂ
You smile up at him. He squeezes the back of your neck gently, his other hand cradling your chin between his thumb and forefinger. The rough pad of his thumb caresses your chin. âNothinâ tonight that will require a safeword-â
âStegosaurus,â you say eagerly, cutting him off. Itâs silly really, but that little dinosaur on top of his coffee machine is what first intrigued you about the anonymous millionaire whose home had been assigned to you to clean. It also has some sort of meaning to him, so it seemed only natural for that to be your safeword.Â
He smiles, laughing gently, âNot tonight, baby. If you want to stop tonight, just say so and Iâll stop. Ok?âÂ
Your pussy flutters at the unexpected moments to come, but a gnawing anxiety starts to claw at your chest. Youâre not sure what causes the shift, but suddenly you go from excited nervous to just plain nervous. Am I ready to give up control? What if he sees me naked and doesnât like it. He said it was only me, what if he regrets that decision?Â
Your chest tightens, the knife-winged butterflies multiplying and traveling up your throat. Joel must sense a shift in you, he steps closer to you and softens his eyes as they dance around your face, a silent sign that heâs patiently waiting for you. If you said you wanted to go home you know he would kiss you softly and call your new friend Cap, but you donât want that. You want this, you want whatever is about to happen; you just need to let go.
Vulnerability is thick in your voice as you break one of his rules and murmur, âJ-Joel?âÂ
âWhatâs wrong, baby?â His voice waivers, making you feel a little bit better.Â
âIâm nervous.âÂ
He lowers his head towards yours, running the tip of his hooked nose down the slender bridge of yours. You close your eyes and take him all in. Heâs warm and hard, yet somehow so soft. His familiar ash and leather scent is mixed with the expensive whiskey he drank earlier.Â
âSo am I, sweet girl,â he whispers into your lips before kissing you softly. You melt into him, his hands moving to cup your face. His soft lips sponge against yours and everything quiets. Youâre not sure how he does it, but kissing him feels like dunking your head under water, everything silences, all the nervousness dissipates. Itâs just the two of you, floating in tandem in an endless void.Â
Heâs nervous too? Because of me? I make this strong, successful, brooding man nervous? Your inner voice of anxiety starts to settle. Iâm safe here.
The comfort of your thoughts is enough to have you pulling yourself into Joel more. You increase the intensity of your kiss, turning your head and parting your lips slightly. He follows suit, running his soft tongue along yours. The air in the room has morphed, itâs saturated with passion and arousal. With just one kiss heâs managed to erase all your fears and worries, your mind is silent and ready for whatever instructions heâs going to give you. When he pulls away your both panting for breath.
He turns his back to you, sliding his dark blue suit jacket down, the white t-shirt underneath clinging with perfection to the muscle and sinew that pack on top of each other along his back. He drapes his jacket over a padded bench about five feet away from you; you know from your extensive research that thatâs a spanking bench. He spins to face you, slipping his gold and black ring off his hand, keeping his eyes locked with yours as he drops it in a dish on top of a low chest of drawers on his left. You canât describe it, but the sound of the gold clashing with the ceramic dish puts you in a trance. Like a ritualistic symbol that you are his now.
His hands slip into his pockets, his voice taking on its deep dominant tone, âWe are going to start now. You can stay fully clothed or you can get as undressed as you feel comfortable being. Iâm serious here, sweet girl. Leave on as little or as much as you want. When youâre done, lay face up on the bed.â
Without thinking your hands fly back to the zipper on your boots, you unzip them and toe them off. You donât break eye contact as you grab the hem of your sweater dress and pull it up and over your body. As your vision is temporarily blocked by the knitted fabric you can feel his eyes on your bare skin. Youâre left in just a matching nude bra and panty set. Heâs already seen your tits so you donât hesitate to unclasp your bra and let it fall away from your body.Â
Joel swallows hard and licks his lips. âBeautiful,â he mumbles appreciatively and it coats your skin in warmth.Â
You hesitate for a moment with your thumbs hooked in the waistband of your panties. You know theyâre soaked through, and youâre sure he can see that from where heâs standing. Heâs so fucking good at reading you, so youâre not surprised when he says, âOnly take off what you feel comfortable with, my sweet girl.âÂ
âI doâŚI amâŚI w-want toâŚI just,â you fiddle with the band a bit.Â
âYou can say it.â He nods encouragingly.
âI like having them taken off me. I - I want to see your face up close when youâŚwhen you see it for the first time.âÂ
Joel smirks, popping his hip out to lean on the spanking bench. âSee what the first time?âÂ
âDonât make me say it, Mister Miller.âÂ
He clicks his tongue at you, âMmm, but I love hearing that pretty little mouth say dirty words.â You stay silent, chewing your cheek as he continues. âCome onâŚsay it. Say, I want to see your face up close when you see my cunt for the first time, Mister Miller.â
You feel your cheeks flush. Earlier tonight he asked you to look at him when you say it, so you roll your shoulders back and hold your head high. As confidently as possible you say, âI want to see your face up close when..â you take a shaky inhale, âWhen you see my cunt for the first time, Mister Miller.âÂ
Before the last syllable has left your lips heâs across the room, lifting you off the ground by the back of your thighs. You instinctively wrap your legs around him and gasp at the sudden pressure right where youâre aching for him.Â
âI have memorized every answer from your preferences,â he growls into your collar bone, walking you around the bed. âI have strategically planned what Iâm going to teach you and then you say stuff like that and fuck. I have to fight every sick and twisted thought I have, sweet girl.â He climbs onto the bed, laying you down just how he wants you, âYou have no idea what you do to me. How out of control you make me feel.âÂ
Joel shuffles his body down, kissing down your sternum before cupping your tits. Pushing them together and sucking one of your nipples into his hot mouth. This is exactly what youâve been fantasizing about since that moment in his office. His tongue is warm and soft as it flicks across your hardening nipple. He lightly rolls the other one between his fingers. Â
âPlease - oh god - please Mister Miller.â You moan needily. You try to arch into him, but his large body holds you down.Â
He grazes his teeth along your nipple then looks up at you, âIâm gonna take care of you. Just relax.âÂ
You canât take your eyes off him as he dives back in. Sucking and biting at your other nipple. You plant your feet on the mattress, hands tangling into his hair, as you try to grind your aching clit into his warm, hard stomach.Â
âStay still sweetheart,â He says between suckles.Â
âI c-canât. Please.â
He pinches both nipples hard, harder than youâre used to, and you whimper, freezing your hips. His voice is as deep as the obsidian in his gaze, âStay still. Iâm going to make you come. I promise. You need to trust me, relax.âÂ
The pressure on your nipples eases and you pout before letting yourself melt back into the mattress. He smirks, a dimple carving itself in the patchy scruff of his cheek. âThatâs my girl. You like your nipples being played with?âÂ
The pad of his thumb ghosts over the tops of them, you shiver and moan, âUh-huh.â
âGood. Then youâre going to enjoy what I have planned tonight.â He kisses your forehead and then climbs off the bed. You rise on your elbows, watching him as he pads across the room to a chest of drawers. He toes off his brown dress shoes and removes his belt before digging through a drawer. The actions were so simple, yet the domesticity of them has you fighting with your little box of feelings again.
No, you tell it silently as it inches out of the darkness. I am his sub and nothing more. The box seems to have grown a very annoying and persistent personality and it almost says, âbut heâs nervous tooâ back at you.Â
He turns back to face you, snapping you out of your fight with the imaginary box in your brain. The same vibrator Tommy had is clasped in one hand, his other is palm up, cupping something that heâs shaking much like a gambler does with dice.Â
âMy sweet girl, you put a five for nipple clamps. Remind me, have you ever used them before?â
âNo, Mister Miller.âÂ
He wanders lazily back over to the bed, and if he was anyone else youâd tell him to hurry up, but you never want to rush a single moment with Joel Miller. On top of that, you need to let him take control; he said he was going to make you come if you just relax and trust him, so thatâs exactly what youâre going to do. He places the vibrator on the small table beside the bed and then sits beside you, holding out his free hand to help you sit up.Â
He holds the clamps out to you and explains softly, âThese are beginner clamps. See this little dial? I can control how tight they are.â
You watch his thick fingers along the dainty metal of the clamps, heâs so soft yet could have you crying with the snap of his fingers if he wanted. A fresh wave of arousal floods between your thighs completely ruining the panties he still hasnât taken off your body. You nod and whisper, âOk.â
âYou control what happens here tonight. If you tell me that it hurts too much or to stop, I will.â
Itâs time to show Joel just how good of a girl you can be, you look at him through your eyelash and sweetly coo, âYes, Mister Miller.âÂ
A deep growl rumbles in his chest, âFuck. Lay down..now.âÂ
You lay back, hair fanning around you. Joel stays seated on the edge of the bed beside you and lightly places the first clamp on your right nipple. Itâs a light pinching pressure and it feels so good that your eyes flutter shut and you melt into the bed. He puts the next clamp on and you whimper.Â
âHowâs that feel?â he asks, his strong hands gripping your hips, pushing you into the mattress and grounding you in the warm pleasure that floods your stiff nipples. Â
âS-so good Mister Miller,â you groan. Youâre almost convinced this is another dream, heâs doing almost exactly what you have imagined countless times. You open your eyes to watch him, determined to visually take in every single thing he gives you.Â
âGood, baby. I want you to feel good. Iâm gonna tighten them now, jusâ a little.â He twists the little knob. You start breathing heavily, teetering on the edge of pain and pleasure. You bring your hands to his strong, warm forearms as you suck in air.
âToo much?â
Your chest heaves at the delicious feeling flooding your tits. âNo, no. More. P-Please, more. More.â
âGood girl,â he hums deeply, the words settling right behind your clit as he tightens the tiny clamps more. The warmth around your nipples spreads to your arms and down your sides. When you cry out he asks, âPain or pleasure, sweet girl?â
At this point you arenât sure, it definitely hurts, but it also feels good, and his deep brown eyes are looking at you the same way they always do, full of concern and care, almost like heâs assessing you.Â
âBoth. Both, oh fuck. More, Mister Miller.â He kisses the left one gently and you arch into him, âMore, more, please.â
âThatâs as tight as they go, are you sure you want more?â
You keep your eyes on him, nodding fervently, âYes. Please, yes.â
He pops them off and you gasp out in pain, heat rushes to both your nipples and it burns in white hot passion. Joel blows cool air along both of them and you canât seem to stop your mumbling begging, âMore. I need more. Please!â
âI know, baby. I got you.â He opens the drawer on the bedside table and takes out two gold plated clamps. You look down, your nipples already look sore, tinged slightly purple. âIâm so fucking proud of you already. Askinâ so nicely like the good girl I know you are. Goddamn, look at these stiff, perky, perfect little nipples. I love seeing you like this, seeing them like this. Are you wet for me? Are those flimsy lace panties soaked through?â
He places one of the new clamps and you cry out a âyesâ.Â
âYa? Just dripping and desperate for me?â He puts the other clamp on as you chant a chorus of yesâs and oh godâs.Â
Joel
Joel knew that tonight would either make or break him. As his name spills sweetly from your perfect pouty lips he feels it, the same tug behind his belly button that he felt with Tiffany, that his grandpa said was how heâd know when he found something special; something to hold onto.Â
âPlease, Mister Miller,â you murmur. He doesnât know what it is youâre asking for, and heâs sure you donât know either. What is it about you saying those three little words that gets him so rattled? Countless subs have called him that in the past and it never made his cock swell this painfully behind his zipper.
He taps at your nipples lightly and watches your body shudder and arch off the bed. You arenât even fully naked and heâs fighting the urge to come right there in his pants. He loves the way your body reacts, he can already tell youâre going to look stunning as you come.Â
âThat feel good?â He asks, his voice deep and husky.Â
âYes. Oh god, yes!â You havenât taken your eyes off him and he loves how your eyelids have become hooded from the pleasure while your brows furrow with the pain.
âDoes it hurt?â Your cheeks are flushed pink making the colour of your eyes pop.
âYes,â just as heâs convincing himself to remove the clamps you moan, âPlease donât stop.âÂ
Joel grabs the vibrator from the bedside table before sliding his body down the bed. He starts kissing at your hip bone before wrapping his teeth around the slender band of your panties. Your eyes dart down to him, this is what you asked for; to his face the first time he sees your cunt. He pulls your panties with his teeth, smiling against your soft upper thigh when you instinctively lift your hips to help him. As he shimmies down the bed his eyes stay on your face.
He gets to the end of the bed, standing with your soaked through thong still between his teeth. He relaxes his jaw, dropping the panties in his hand and bringing them to his face. âGod fuckinâ damn, sweet girl. You smell so fuckinâ sweet. Imma crave that smell when you arenât around.â He tucks your panties into the pocket of his four thousand dollar, custom made Tom Ford suit. As far as heâs concerned, that drenched thong is the most expensive and important thing he now owns.Â
He trails his eyes down your sternum, your legs are straight out in front of you, not parted, but he can see your puffy pink clit pushing through the soft looking outer lips. He feels himself switching into full dom mode. The room around him fades away, everything outside of you and this room doesnât matter anymore.
âShow me,â he growls. âSpread those gorgeous legs and show me that perfect little cunt.â
He crawls up the bed, following the path you make as you bend both knees up. He feels like a starved dog whoâs about to get a meal. Your feet stop, and as he hovers above you, gaze wholly fixated on your core, you relax your legs and your knees butterfly open. God he loves how eager you are, how good of a listener you can be. He licks his lips as your outer thighs finally meet the soft sheets, baring yourself for him completely. He stops breathing as your lips part, sticky with arousal. Your pussy is swollen and glistening, your needy clit puffy and pink.Â
A deep moan rumbles in his chest as he lowers himself to the be, his face between your legs. Once heâs close enough he can see the tight little hole heâs vowed not to fuck. âShit, sweetheart. This is goinâ to be so much harder than I thought.â
Your cries wash over him; heâs experienced enough to know that itâs from your nipples hardening under the clamps at his words. He smirks up at you, âHow are you so wet already?â
âYou, Mister Miller.â
âThat right? Me playinâ with those nipples get you all turned on?â
âUh-huh, and you said I couldnât touch myself. Iâve been like this for days.â Your bottom lip pokes out and it absolutely ruins him, but he pushes down the overwhelming need to fix it and give you exactly what you need. No, you want to experience being a submissive, and thatâs what heâs going to do.Â
âPoor baby,â he mocks, tsking at you. He kisses right above your clit and you gasp. Heâs close enough to know the heat of his breath is going to have you squirming and he canât wait to watch how beautiful youâll look doing it. âSo wet. Smells so good. Fuck, Sheâs right in front of me but I already miss her. You look so soft and tight. Goddamn, youâre gonna have me breakinâ all my rules, sweet girl.â
âPlease touch me. Please.â
âMmmm, such a good girl for asking so nicely. I canât say no when you beg like that, baby, makes me weak.â He kisses the crook of your inner thigh, he knows how much heâs teasing you right now, he watches you get wetter by the second, the beautiful folds of your pussy opening like a flower in the sun for him and flushing a deeper pink and the blood courses to your most sensitive parts. Â
âI need you Mister Miller,â your voice waivers as you say his name, and you blink a little harder, he knows youâre fighting back the tears and it makes his cock throb harder, the teeth of his zipper practically digging into him.
After what feels like hours, he finally brings a thick finger to tease at your entrance. You buck into him, desperate for the friction. Â
âDonât make me tie you up. Stay still for me, please.â Even with the please at the end, itâs a command - deep and serious, and you donât dare test him. Your nipples stiffen every time he speaks, and they ache under the clamps, itâs the perfect twinge of pain to heighten the bits of pleasure heâs giving you.Â
You press your lips in a tight line, hands grounding you as they ball the sheets, focusing on keeping still. You want to shamelessly fuck yourself with his fingers; meanwhile, heâs being slow and calculated. Joel torturously draws slow little circles along the waiting hole with just the tip of his finger. He watches as your sticky white arousal coats his fingertip, then groans as he slowly pushes his middle finger all the way inside of you. You gasp at the welcome stretch and fight like hell to stay still.
âLook at you, fuck. So warm and inviting.â He slips his finger out slowly and lets out an exasperated sigh. Your heart falls into your stomach.
âMister Miller, no. Please, it felt so good,â you practically cry at the loss at the feeling of him finally inside of you, finally giving you a taste of what you need the most.
âI know,â he shushes, âBut thatâs not what I have planned, not yet at least. My sweet girl, I need ya to be loud for me. Iâve been wanting this for so long. Need to hear you. Understand?â
The distinct sound of the vibrator you forgot he had comes to life and you squirm with anticipation. âYes, Mister Miller. I will, just please, please make me feel good.âÂ
He reaches up, the black vibrator makes contact with your nipple and an intense pain shoots to your core before it blooms into pleasure. One of your hands leaves the sheets, fingernails digging into the forearms of the hand he has holding the vibrator and you sob out.Â
âThatâs it, thatâs my girl,â he groans before moving the vibrator to the other nipple, circling it around this time instead of holding it flush. âJusâ tell me if you need me to stop.â
âDonât, please donât. Oh god, yes.â You know youâre screaming, you doubt anyone can hear you, but at this point you donât care if they can. The pleasure becomes overwhelming, you slam your eyes shut and arch your back. Joelâs strong chest is warm in between your thighs, heâs so broad that heâs keeping you spread open. You grind into the soft white cotton of his t-shirt.
âLook at me. Focus, sweet girl,â you peel your eyes open to meet his gaze. Warm coffee and hazel eyes stare down at you. âStay still, please.â
âI canât - aah!â He presses hard on your sore nipple and it brings you back into your own body. You manage to still your hips and release your grip, leaving behind little crescent shaped indents in his muscle lined forearm.
âGood girl,â he praises and then pulls the vibrator away from your breasts. His free hand comes to your mound, he swallows hard before breaking eye contact, pulling his hand back and looking at your puffy, and completely exposed bundle of nerves. A devious uptick of the right side of the mouth sets your blood on fire before he taps lightly at your clit once with the soft head of vibrator.
You cry out in pleasure.Â
He taps again and you gasp out loudly.
He taps a third time and youâre almost certain that this is how youâre going to die. No man has ever teased you like this. Youâre desperate to come, your body breaking out in sweat, but you never want Joel to stop. Moans and whines are pouring out of you without you even realizing it, he looks so fucking beautiful between your thighs, staring at your pussy like itâs the sunrise over the ocean, like heâs never seen anything as beautiful or fascinating and it makes your feel unstoppable. You make him look like that. Him. A man who could have anyone in the world, but here he is, looking at you like youâre his whole world.
âLet me hear you, show me how you can be a good girl,â he clicks the vibrator up and holds it tightly to your clit. The sensation is almost too much and your nipples ache under the little gold clamps.
Your body starts to shake involuntarily and your moans become longer and huskier, youâre going to come any second now. You squeeze your eyes shut and Joel pulls the vibrator away.
âNo,â you gasp. âMore. Please, I need more. Please.â The fear of him leaving you like this has the back of your eyes burning. Was there a time limit you werenât aware of with the room? No, this is his private room. Right? Didnât he say that he has a private room? And it shouldnât matter if the club is open or closed, heâs the owner.
âLook at me, sweetheart.â You blink your eyes open, trying to focus on his face, but youâre so turned on that the edges of him seem fuzzy. âThat feel good? The vibrator teasing your desperately swollen clit?â
You nod your head, âYes, again. Please, Mister Miller.â
âTell me what you want?â
Historically, situations like this have riddled you with insecurity. Youâve never been a talker in the bedroom and as a textbook people pleaser you never, like NEVER, ask for what you want. Yes, being here fully naked with a fully clothed Joel makes you feel safer and more understood than you have ever been. You know that if you ask for anything in this room and beyond, heâd do it.Â
The words leave your mouth without you even thinking about it, without second guessing or carefully planning what it is youâre going to say. âPlease make me come. Iâll be so loud for you. Iâll scream and moan until I have no voice. Iâve been such a good girl and Iâll do whatever you want. Just please, please make me come.â
He raises an eyebrow at you and his voice washes over you like honey, âGood fuckinâ girl. Eyes on me and hold on.â
It happens in an instant, the vibrator flicks to the highest setting as he adjusts his body to hold you firmly against the mattress with this forearm, your hands grab onto his shoulders as he presses the soft, thick head of the sex toy right onto your clit.Â
You scream and squeeze at the strong muscles of his shoulders as wave after wave of pleasure courses through your system, you tense under his touch. The build of your orgasm somehow too much and not enough all at once.
âOh god. Oh god. Yes, Iâm - Mist - fuuuck.â
âI know, Iâm right here.â He says darkly.
âGonna come,â you sputter between your cries of ecstasy. You can feel that familiar tightness building.
âRelax and let go for me. Come for me, sweet girl. Let me see this beautiful little cunt twitch.â
His words send you over the edge and your orgasm rocks through you violently. You convulse with so much force that Joel grunts as he holds you down. Youâre nothing but what Joel is giving you, not a single thought or insecurity, not a single worry about studying or school, youâre just what Joel has made you and it feels fucking fantastic. His dark onyx eyes swallow you whole.Â
The pleasure of your orgasm, mixed with the pain in your nipples is so much more than youâve ever known, and Joelâs deep gravel filled voice praises you the whole time.
âThereâs my girl.â
âSooo good for me.â
âFuck, thatâs it my sweet girl.âÂ
âBeautiful when you scream for me.â
It starts to become too much. Your throat is hoarse from screaming. As your nails start to dig deep into his shoulders Joel slows the vibrator down and holds it lightly to your twitching clit as the aftershocks course through you. He releases your body from his and kisses your hip bone before shutting the vibrator off completely.Â
Heâs stills between your thighs, your hands resting on his shoulders. Joel smiles up at you sweetly and you pull at his t shirt to encourage him to crawl on top of you. He doesnât hesitate, bringing his stong body on top of yours, resting his forearms on each side of your head.Â
âDo I have your consent to kiss you?â He whispers.
âYes,â you coo. His mouth meets yours similar to how it did when you both confessed to being nervous. Itâs soft and lingering as you take shaky, calming breaths through your nose. That annoying little box of feelings shivers in the corner of your mind and you mentally put a piece of packing tape over the lid.Â
You end this kiss this time, pushing your head into the pillow. âIâm gonna grab some cooling spray and take those clamps off now, is that okay?â
You nod and hum in agreement. Your eyelids and muscles feel heavy and sated. Joel's warm body parts from yours and a chill runs up your spine. When he releases the first clamp you whimper, the burning ache goes away as soon as he sprays it with a cooling coconut scented mist. When he removes the second one, your pussy clenches around nothing, a small but powerful orgasm waves through you as the cool droplets of the aftercare spray land on your pebbled breast.
âDid you just come?â Joel questions proudly.
Your hands cover your face as you blush harder than you have in years, âYeah.â
Joelâs warmth encompasses you again as he climbs back on top of you, he gently pulls your hands away by your wrists. âFuck, baby. I think Iâm addicted to you.â He kisses the tip of your nose, âSuch a good girl.â
You shiver underneath him and he rolls the two of you so he can wrap the blanket around you, your head rests on his chest, your body half on him and half on the soft bed. He holds you tightly, his meaty hands rubbing any place they can over the fluffy down filled cocoon heâs got you in.Â
A comfortable silence falls around the two of you, your breaths in sync with one another. Your eyelids flutter closed, and that little voice starts to come back, lacing you with insecurity. You donât want to ask, but you have to. You clear your throat quietly and ask, âAre you seeing any other subs?â
âNo,â he replies softly, his lips brushing the top of your head. âBut I havenât told all of them yet. The dom/sub relationship is a delicate one. I canât exactly just message them on the app that itâs over.â
You settle deeper into him. âWhat else do you have planned for us?â
You can hear the smile in his voice as he says, âIâm going to show you everything you want to know.â
A fire burns in your stomach, âWhen?â
Joel lets out a small laugh, then tilts your chin up, pulling back a little so he can look at you. âYouâre so fucking cute when youâre eager. I have to go out of town tomorrow, but weâll make sure to find time when Iâm back this weekend.â
Him leaving is a bit of a blessing in disguise for you. âI take the LSAT again on Friday, so I guess this gives me lots of study time.â
He cranes his neck to sponge his lips to yours, the scruff of his mustache tickles a little and you giggle into his kiss. âHow long have you owned the club?â
âAlmost five years,â he replies.
You let an impressed hum, tucking your head into the crook of his neck as the two of you fall into a comfortable silence for a while, the only sounds are your mixed breathing and his calloused hand along the blanket. You remember all the times tonight that he called you âmy sweet girlâ and you wonder if heâs feeling the same way you are, or if heâs so used to all of this that itâs just second nature to him. The packing tape on that fucking box starts to peels as if to say âhe was nervous too and itâs only youâ.
After a while Joel breaks the silence. âBecoming a lawyer is a pretty intense process. Your family must be really proud of you.â
âUmm, well, I actually donât really know,â you say.
âYou donât have to tell me if you donât want to,â Joel says lightly and you know he means it. You know he would never push you to give him something you didnât want to, he might push your sexual limits, but never your personal ones, and for whatever reason that almost makes it easier to tell him.
You roll onto your stomach and prop yourself up on your forearms on his chest. For a second you let your eyes look around the room. You were so focused on Joel earlier that you didnât notice the rings and hooks along the black steel bed frame; or the paddles and ropes hanging on the wall next to a ladder and St Andrews Cross. In classic Joel fashion, everything is black and softly lit. Everything but the bed sheets which are plush and white.Â
You take a deep breath, resting your chin on your hands, and start, âI donât want pity for this, truthfully Iâm grateful that this is my reality, but my parents had me when they were very young and they were both very selfish when I was growing up. Never abusive or anything, and not neglectful in a physical way, but emotionally I was left alone a lot. I realized early on that if I excelled in something they would show up, and for a long time that felt really fucking good. But as soon as I hit high school I realized they were showing up for themselves. Theyâd brag about me to other adults, but not actually congratulate me. Theyâd show up to honour roll ceremonies, but not with me or for me, it was so they could say I was their daughter. They didnât help me get those grades, I did that on my own. And Iâm still doing that on my own.â
Joelâs eyes soften, those two permanent lines between his eyebrows disappearing. âThat explains so much, my sweet girl. I want you to know that Iâm here for you.â
The tape on the box of feelings snaps as the lid flies off. Not now, you scold.
âI know, but honestly, I donât really need anyone to take care of me. Iâve made it this far and I plan on making it the rest of the way the only way I know how.â
âDoesnât that get lonely?â He asks.
âDoesnât this?â you say gently, gesturing to the room.
âNo,â he blinks at you a few times. âI was in my early twenties when my wife died. I needed to focus on raising Sarah, but Iâm still an adult male with needs, so I found the world of BDSM and kink. It allowed me to get what I wanted, and what my partner wanted, without the attachment of a relationship.â His words are so real and honest and in just those few sentences you feel like you know Joel Miller more deeply than you know anyone else.
âMy way doesnât get lonely either,â you say with a smile, tucking your head back into his chest.
Joel
Your breathing is calm and heavy, it kills him that heâs going to have to wake you up. Usually his aftercare doesnât involve opening up about his past like this. Heâs not a monster, but he is very strict about keeping his kink life and his real life separate. Something about you though has him opening up about Tiffany and Sarah.
âBaby,â he whispers into the crown of your head, shaking you a little. âWe canât sleep here, Iâm sorry.â
You blink up at him and his heart ceases at how beautiful you look all sleepy and supple. He finds himself unconsciously memorizing the little details of your face. Your lips are puffy from his kisses and you have a little mascara smudge under your eye. He thumbs the black make up away gently and says, âLet me help you get dressed and then Cap will take you home, ok?â
You nod lazily and he helps you gently roll off him. He stands and starts to gather your clothing. After a few minutes of looking around he huffs, âWhere are your panties?â
A tiny giggle sounds from the cloud of white blankets, the sound shooting straight through his belly button, âCheck your pockets.â
He laughs at himself, reaching into his pants pocket to pull out your lacy nude thong. He helps you sit up, âIâm keeping these, by the way.â
âShould I be expecting my panties to go missing every time?â You say jokingly as you take your bra from him and put it on.Â
He nods and asks, âHow are you feeling?â
âGood, really good actually,â After you put your bra on he pulls your dress over your head and then kneels to help you with your boots. âI - umm - I was hoping that this would help turn my brain off for a while and it did. I feel, I donât know. Recharged almost?â
This is exactly why he loves kink, itâs an escape from the world for him and his sub. He kisses your knee and moves to the other boot. âGood, thatâs what is supposed to happen.â
He pulls you to your feet and allows you to steady yourself before pulling you in for a hug. âThank you for tonight,â he whispers. He hopes you know that he needs this as much as you do, how much this helps him clear his mind and reground himself.
After closing the door to the town car and sending you home he goes back into the club, waving for a whiskey and joining Tommy at the bar top.
âShe was pretty,â Tommy says, clinking his glass against Joelâs.
âYep,â he swirls the amber liquid in the cup.
âNew?â Tommy asks.
âYep,â Joel repeats and then sighs, pinching the bridge of his nose. âI think Iâm fucked, Tommy.â
Tommy puts his glass down and turns to face Joel, gripping his shoulder. âAre you ending it with all your other subs for this girl?â
Joel takes a long sip from his crystal highball glass. Repeating the only word he seems to know lately, âYep.â
Tommy lets out a breath, âShit. Ya, youâre definitely fucked.â
âTiff told me to find someone who scares me. This fucking scares me, man.â Joel finishes off his whiskey, and even though thereâs a drink limit, the glass is refilled before itâs even hit the table. âThis is - I just - I ainât felt like this in a long time.â
Tommy smiles at Joel, âIâm happy for ya, man. And look, as long as you arenât keepinâ her panties then itâs probably not as bad as you think.âÂ
Joel pulls that nude thong from his pocket and puts it on the bar top as he finishes off his second glass of whiskey and then waves the bartender off, silently signaling that heâs done.Â
âShit, so you are fucked then?â Tommy laughs.Â
âWe didnât,â Joel says defensively, brows pulling together. Â
âI didnât ask if you fucked. I said you are fucked.â Tommy shakes his head at his older brother.Â
Joel runs a hand down his face and through his scruff. âLook, you gonna be ok this week while Iâm in Paris?â
âYa, me and Tess got it.â He claps Joelâs back roughly as he stands. âSafe travels, hey?â
Joel nods and waves over his head at his brother. He hasnât fucked you or let you suck his cock yet and heâs already feeling all turned around. But god, the way your body twitched in response to him, the way you melt into his arms every time he kisses you. How brave and confident you were after overcoming the shyness of asking for what you want. He canât wait to teach you more, but heâs going to have to find a way to not let whatever feelings he might be having get in the way.Â
Next chapter
#joel miller#joel miller x reader#joel miller smut#joel miller tlou#pedro pascal#joel the last of us#joel miller fanfiction#joel tlou#joel x reader#joel miller fic#joel miller fanfic#the last of us hbo#joel miller x you#tlou joel#tlou au#joel miller x ofc#joel miller x y/n#joel miller x oc#joel miller x original character#soft dom joel#dom!joel miller#BDSMaid#hbo the last of us#the last of us fanfiction#the last of us#tlou hbo#tlou#pedro pascal fanfiction#pedro pascal smut
828 notes
¡
View notes
Text
It's impossible not to feel like his skin is on fire with every place the two of them are touching. His hand falls to her waist, sliding across her lower back as he tried to bring her as close as he can. There's a strong possibility Jasper won't be able to go back from this, but it's not exactly a pressing concern to him in that very second (even if it should be). The swipe of her tongue fizzles those concerns down to a low hum, but it's completely thrown out of his mind with her whispered words in his ear.
His fingers dig slightly into the material of her clothes. It isn't as if he's thinking with his brain any longer, the function of that had disappeared two seconds into their lips meeting along with that fourth shot they shared. "Yes," he breathed out quickly. "God yes, let's go." As much as he'd like to stay pressed against her, the public eye be damned, he separates from her aside from placing his hand in hers. They make their way through the bar, Jasper doing his best to avoid outright bumping into the other people in the place - a feat tricky when his sight's drunk and wobbly. "Your place or mine?" he questions once they manage to get out into the fresh air.
It's impulsive. Reckless. Dangerous. The step they've taken here is set up to topple a series of dominoes that Margot isn't sure they can set up again. The last time they kissed, they were kids. They were young and stupid and trying to be something they weren't. This time... this time, she doesn't know if she can go back to not doing this. Luckily, she doesn't have to think that way for long: he pulls her back into his gravity again and as soon as their lips meet, any nay-saying thoughts disappear.
She presses herself ever closer, hunting the feeling of his skin against hers as press of lips comes with a chaser of tongue. Her hands roam his shoulder, his jaw, his neck, desperate to feel every inch of his skin that she can. It's a slippery slope, this kiss, and she has no intentions of slowing down. When Margot pulls away, it's only so she can run her lips across his cheek, his jaw, towards the shell of his ear. "You wanna get out of here?" Over his shoulder, she spots the girl from before, who now looks angrily at the bottom of her glass. It might make her a bitch, but Margot grins anyway.
#THREAD ;; jasper o'hara#JASPER ft. margot#INTERACTION ;; jasper x margot (001)#unsoundintuiitions#// feel free to skip around or fade to black when it gets to the actual hook up! i don't mind either way lol
14 notes
¡
View notes
Text
The Boy Is Mine
Miles Morales x Black Fem Spider-person Reader v Gwen Stacy.
Summary: He saved you and She didnât want to and maybe she was right because the boy is now yours.
WARNINGS: Fighting, bad words, I think thatâs it.
A/n: I was tied!!! Of seeing Miles cheat with Gwen so I took matters into my own hands. This is probably one of the best stories Iâve ever written too so donât skip. I had so much fun writing this.
For the past 2 years, you've been the one and only Spider-woman. Everyone knows the story by now, bitten by a radioactive spider, and now you spend your time protecting the city. Everything was going great. Or that's what you wanted to believe as you fought Wilson Fisk, a person who is supposed to be behind bars. This Wilson was different - bigger, stronger, he was giving you a run for your money.
"What have they been feeding you at the Raft, Willie?" You quipped as you dodged a punch. "Haha, missed me," you said, landing a punch combo to his jaw.
"You stupid spiders are always in the way," he said, managing to catch you off guard, knocking you back. This fight is definitely gonna take a while.
"Who are you anyway, where's Spider-Man?" Fisk asked, walking menacingly toward you as you lay on the floor to catch a breath.
"I don't get paid enough for this," you said, getting up, squaring up with the large man.
Spider-Man, what are you talking about, Fisk?" You asked the man leaping backwards, dodging all of his hits.
"Enough of this talk, this ends now," Fisk said, running toward you. You charged back, your fist balled, about to strike, but he dodged and caught you by your throat.
"Another spider under my belt," Fisk said, laughing as he squeezed your throat. Gasping for air, you tried your best to break free from his grip, but your vision began to fade out. Your strength left you, and your eyes began to close. All you wanted to do was sleep, but you blinked your eyes again. Maybe you were hallucinating from the lack of oxygen, but a portal with glowing lights appeared, and two other spider personas flew forward, knocking Fisk out. You dropped to the floor, gasping for air, but still fainted in the process.
You probably weren't out for long, but you heard faint voices, a female and a male.
"What do we do, Gwen? We can't just leave her here."
"Miles, what are we supposed to do? We can't take her back to HQ."
You were too weak to actually open your eyes to see who was talking. Too weak to stop them from kidnapping you and taking you to wherever HQ was. You tried to let out a small groan, but it was useless.
"That's exactly what we need to do, Gwen. She needs medical care."
"Ughhh.... Fine, you grab her."
You heard footsteps move towards you, and your body being lifted before you succumbed to the darkness around you again.
â¨HQâ¨
Your bloodshot eyes shot open as you sat up, feeling around for your mask that wasn't on your face. You heard the fast-paced beeping of a heart monitor, letting you know your heart rate was up as you ripped all the pads off of you, standing ready to leave the room before two people came walking inside. You immediately got in defense mode as you studied them - an older man in a blue suit with a spider on the front, and a younger boy about your age in a black suit, also with a spider on the front.
"Where the fuck am I, and who are you?" you said, pointing.
"Welcome to HQ, Spiderwoman. I'm Spider-Man, and he's Spider-Man. Glad you survived. Miles, I'll leave you to it," the older man in the blue suit said, walking away.
Miles walked closer to you, setting off your spider senses. You closed one of your eyes, moving your head to the side, resting your hand on your head. "Don't come any closer," you said.
You're probably not used to that, but you're like me, it does that sometimes. I'm Miles.
"Yeah, I got that from earlier," you said, flopping back on the hospital cot, still very much in pain.
Miles wasn't in the room when they took off your mask, so this was the first time he saw your face. He scanned every detail of your face, taking in the way your plump lips formed into a natural pout, or maybe that was just because you were in pain. The way your brown eyes sparkled under the bright white light, he couldn't help but be captivated by your gaze. He loved your braids and the way your pink beads rattled every time you moved.
Miles felt something stir in the pit of his stomach the longer he looked at you. Maybe it was just gas from the spicy food he ate earlier, he thought, in denial of the growing attraction he felt for a stranger.
"Well, aren't you gonna tell me your name?" Miles finally mustered the courage to ask.
You turned to face him, the pain momentarily forgotten as you observed his silly smirk. You weren't usually the friendliest person, but there was something about Miles that felt different, something that made you want to open up.
"I'm Y/n," you replied, a small smile tugging at the corner of your lips.
Nice to meet you Y/n," Miles said, offering his hand. You looked at it. "I'd shake your hand, but I'm in too much pain right now," you said, causing both of you to laugh. There it was, that fluttering feeling in the pit of Miles' stomach again as he watched a beautiful smile grace your face.
"So, what is this place and why am I here?" you asked Miles, curiosity shining in your eyes. "This is the Spider Society. We brought you here because you were in bad shape from fighting Fisk," Miles explained. You coughed a bit. "Yup, he whooped my ass," you said, making both you and Miles burst into laughter again.
Unbeknownst to the two of you, Gwen stood outside the door, her eyes fixed on the scene unfolding inside. With each word you said to Miles, with each chuckle you elicited from him, the flames of jealousy ignited within her. Unable to bear it any longer, she burst into the room, startling both you and Miles.
"What the fuck? You didn't even have to do all that, shawty," You exclaimed. Miles stood up, a look of surprise on his face. "Gwen, this is Y/n, Spider-woman, the one we helped," he explained, pointing toward you.
"Oh, hi. I'm glad you're okay," Gwen said, her words laced with a hint of insincerity.
This your girl Miles ?" You asked.
"No, no." They both said in unison dragging their o's. It was obvious to you that there was more to the story by the way she busted into the room but that was none of your business.
"Well, it was nice to meet you, Y/n. We should get going," Gwen said, gently tugging Miles towards the door.
Before leaving, Miles tossed you a watch that you effortlessly caught. "Maybe we can see each other again," he said, a glimmer of hope in his eyes. You smiled, watching him walk away.
"Hmmm," you hummed, examining the watch before clasping it onto your wrist. "Maybe we will, Spider-Man."
As Gwen and Miles made their way through the headquarters, Miles couldn't ignore Gwen's evident distress. He studied her face and body language.He called out to her, "Gwen?"
Getting no response, Miles tried a sing-songy voice, calling her name once more. "What, Miles?" she replied, her voice tinged with bitterness.
"I know you're upset. Do you want to talk or not?" Miles asked, genuinely wanting to understand what was bothering her.
"Why don't you go talk to Y/n?"
"Gwen, are you serious? I barely know her, but she's a cool girl," Miles defended, trying to reassure her.
"Oh, she's cool now?" Gwen's tone dripped with sarcasm and doubt.
Miles gently reached for Gwen's hand, stopping her in her tracks, making her face him directly. "Look, Gwen, you don't have to worry about her, okay?" he said softly.
Gwen's expression softened, and she nodded, a flicker of trust returning to her eyes. "Alright, Miles. She said giving him a small punch to the shoulder.
â¨The Missionâ¨
You were back in your dimension 2 days post fight with Fisk feeling good as new. You were in bed, examining the watch Miles gave you, when a hologram of a woman appeared, making you scream.
"Oh hey there new recruit, I'm Lyla," she said, waving.
"Hi... Lyla," you said slowly, waving back.
"Sorry to scare you, but the boss needs you at HQ, your first mission... Yayyyy, so suit up," she said before disappearing.
"Uh, okay," you said, slipping into your skintight suit and mask, slapping on your watch, struggling to find out how to get it to work because no one gave you a tutorial. But you managed using your genius brain and stepped through the portal, gracefully landing in a dark room with monitors.
"Great, you're here......Miles!" the man you were familiar with but never got his name called out.
From the shadows, Miles emerged with a smile on his face. "Good to see you again, Mamita," he said.
"Oh, we're using pet names now?" you said, matching his flirty energy.
"That's enough," Miguel said as he stood before you two. "Anomaly in Earth 746, catch it."
"Anomaly?" you questioned.
"I'll tell you all about it later," Miles said, grabbing your hand, opening a portal, and pulling you through.
You dusted off your hands. The mission went well, a little too well, especially for a Goblin mission.
"You're pretty good, Miles."
"You too, Mamita. Gotta say, I doubted you a little after the Fisk fight," he teased.
"Oh, whatever," you said, rolling your eyes, chuckling a bit.
You moved closer to Miles, mere inches between you two, as you ran your fingers along his jawline.
Miles' breath hitched as you touched him, his hazel eyes expressing the tension between you two. There was no denying that Miles was handsome, and you were eager to learn more about him.
"So what dimension are you from, Papa?" you asked playfully, a flirtatious smile gracing your lips.
"1610. Maybe we could go there?" Miles responded, his voice filled with anticipation.
"Take a girl on a date first, Miles," you laughed, teasing him gently.
"No, I didn't mean it like that. I..." Miles stammered, trying to explain himself.
"I would love to see your dimension, Miles," you interrupted, cutting him off.
And so, Miles took you to his dimension.
"This is Brooklyn." Miles said as you two stood atop the Williamsburg Bank building, you marveled at the city below. It was similar to your own home, yet distinctly different. Miles watched in awe as your eyes sparkled at the city, feeling a flutter in his stomach.
"It's beautiful, Miles," you whispered, taking a seat to soak in the view.
He walked forward and sat beside you, his face beaming with joy. You turned towards him, a warm smile on your lips.
"So, what's your story, big head?" you asked, playfully leaning on him.
"My story?" Miles responded, a hint of surprise in his voice.
"You're Spider-Man, Miles. What's your origin?" you asked , curious him.
"You know, regular Spider-Man stuff. I gained my powers and now I fight bad guys," Miles answered, a humble tone in his voice.
"That's not what I meant," you said, giving him a small shove. "What's the real story? I was bitten by a radioactive spider too, two years ago on a field trip to Oscorp. Your world doesn't seem to have Oscorp." You sighed, frustration and sadness mixing in your voice. "I got these crazy powers that I didn't know what to do with, so I decided to keep them a secret and pretend that I was a regular kid."
The weight of your words hung heavy in the air as you choked up, memories flooding back. Miles noticed your distress and perked up. "It's okay, you don't have to share if you don't want to," he said, trying to comfort you.
But something compelled you to open up, to let go of the burden you had been carrying alone for so long. You rested your hand gently on top of his. "I pretended to be some regular kid, and that led to me losing my mom. And from then on, I decided to help everyone else," you finished.
Miles's heart stung as he listened to your story. "I lost someone close to me too, my uncle Aaron. He was shot saving me," he shared, the pain evident in his voice.
A sense of understanding and connection washed over you both. You leaned your head on his shoulder. "See, that's your story, Papa," you said softly, appreciating the bond that formed between you. "You know, Miles, it's so nice to have someone to talk about this stuff with now," you added, gazing at the sun setting on the horizon.
That moment solidified your blooming relationship with Miles. Whenever you had free time, you would pop into his dimension, and vice versa. Now, in your suit, you found yourself in dimension 1610, patiently waiting for Miles to catch up as you swung through the bustling city.
"Keep up, Miles," you teased, a mischievous glint in your eyes as you effortlessly jumped from building to building, landing with grace. The two of you were headed back to his house, where Jeff and Rio, his parents, adored you and had grown fond to your presence after all the time you spent with Miles.
They couldn't wrap their head around the whole different dimension thing and just assumed Miles' imagination had run wild. You two walked through his front door.
"Hey Mama Rio," you greeted Miles' mom.
"Hey Mija."
"Hey Mom," Miles said, hugging his mom before the two of you walked into his room. You two were too caught up in conversation to notice a guest. Gwen. She cleared her throat, making you two snap your attention towards her.
"Gwen, hey," Miles said nervously. "What are you - what are you doing here?"
"I came to see you because I barely see you anymore, but now I know why," Gwen answered.
You snickered a bit, knowing you essentially snatched Miles from Gwen.
"Oh, that's funny?" Gwen asked.
You threw your hands up in surrender, not wanting to get into it with her.
"We were about to watch a movie, order some pizza. You can stay if you want," Miles offered to pacify Gwen, but he was hoping she'd turn it down. He cherished his alone time with you.
"No, it's fine, Miles. I'll leave," Gwen said with a hint of frustration in her voice.
"Uh, okay. Bye," Miles said
"Bye, Gwendolyn," you added, unable to hide the small smirk on your face.
Gwen turned to you and asked, "You know what, can we talk outside, Y/n?"
Rolling your eyes, you agreed, "Sure, why not?" You grabbed Miles' hand, signaling for him to come along.
"Alone," Gwen insisted, her tone unwavering.
"Okay... I'll be back, papa," you said to Miles, giving him a smile and a pat on the cheek.
As you followed Gwen out of the window and onto the roof, you could feel the tension building up. Once you reached a secluded corner, she turned to face you, arms folded.
"What is your problem?" she asked, her voice filled with accusation.
"Girl, what are you talking about?" you answered defensively.
"Miles," she replied, her tone laced with frustration.
"What about him? He's fine, great even," you said, walking closer to her.
"Don't play dumb, Y/n," Gwen snapped.
"What are you getting at, Gwen?" you said, your tone becoming pointed as you grew tired of the conversation.
"He's mine, Y/n, and you're trying to steal him away," her voice filled with possessiveness.
You couldn't help but burst into laughter. "Yours?" you asked, shaking your head. "Gwen, you lost him the day you two saved me."
As the words left your mouth, the truth hung heavy in the air. Gwen had been holding onto her feelings for Miles while pretending everything was okay. But deep down, she knew that the connection between you and Miles was undeniable.
What you didn't see coming was a slap across your face from Gwen, not thinking she was bold enough to do it. The sting of her actions lingered in the air as shock resonated through your entire being. And what Gwen didn't see was Miles, camouflaged and watching you two from a distance. He didn't hear anything you two talked about, but he sure did see the slap.
As the pain subsided, you didn't retaliate. Deep down, you and Gwen both knew that you had won this battle, that Miles was now dedicated to you.
"Why would you do that, Gwen?" You heard a voice behind you, and turned to see Miles standing there, his eyes filled with disappointment.
You watched in satisfaction as Gwen's eyes widened, realizing that she had not only hurt you but also jeopardized her chances with Miles. She had unknowingly made it even easier for you to snatch his affection away from her.
"Miles, I..." Gwen stammered, unable to find the right words to justify her actions.
"Why would you hit her?" Miles asked, his voice filled with a mix of anger and hurt.
"You didn't hear what she said, Miles. She's trying to tear us apart. You were mine," Gwen spewed out, desperately clinging to her fading hopes.
"Yours? I'm not some object, Gwen," Miles retorted, his voice laced with disappointment. "Is that why you brought her outside? To hit her?"
A heavy silence hung in the air as Gwen struggled to find an explanation, her words failing her. The truth had been laid bare, and Miles saw her for who she truly was.
"Save it, Gwen," Miles said, his voice firm. "You just showed me the type of person you really are. I've been pining after you for months, and you always brushed me off. But now, now I have someone who actually likes me back."
With those words, he took your hand, intertwining your fingers with his.
You looked at Gwen, a smug look on your face as you squeezed Miles' hand tighter.
"You don't mean that, Miles."Gwen said.
"Yes, I do," Miles turned to you. "She likes me back, and she's the most caring, sweetest, funniest person in this dimension and every other," Miles said, making you tear up a bit, your lip bottom poking out.
"You're so cute when you do that," Miles said.
Gwen watched as her heart slowly broke. She had played with Miles,but now she had lost the game. She wanted to look away, but she couldn't. She should be the one he said all those things to. The tears pricked her eyes.
"Y/n, will you be my girlfriend?" The words echoed in Gwen's head, the final blow that made her tears roll down her face.
"Of course, I will, papa," you said, jumping on Miles and giving him a tight hug before pulling back and giving him a big kiss, your first one in front of his former crush.
You and Miles turned to Gwen, watching as she continued to cry.
"You should go, Gwen," you said, your heart aching a bit for the girl, but not a lot.
Miles grabbed your hand as the two of you walked off toward the stairwell, leaving Gwen behind.
#neteyamsmunch#neteyamsmunch fics#breeandhermunches#breeandhermunchesfics#miles morales x reader#miles morales fic#miles morales one shot#miles morales angst#miles morales atsv#miles morales imagine#miles morales earth 1610#miles morales foreva#miles morales fanfiction#miles morales fluff#miles morales x you#miles morales x fem!reader#miles morales x y/n#miles morales x black!reader#Spotify#miles molares#earth 42 miles x reader
1K notes
¡
View notes
Text
Sometimes I really want to read a short summary of what to expect from a game with a very particular description that CATER to my OWN SPECIFIC interests, so here we go.
(click here for other videogames)
what to expect from THE SYMBIANT
T-tentacles
Gay visual novel, male protagonist
Visual novel, not a lot of choices, dialogue is voiced (characters are voiced, narration is not voiced)
This is a mature and explicit game, tho most of the scenes are actually skipped/fade to black (on steam, the censored version)
To play the uncensored version you'll have to install the free adult patch from steam or from itch io (here)
There are only four characters in the whole game
The story is set in a future where humans and different aliens species live together in peace, and going to different planets is as simple and casual as going on holiday to the sea
You play as Danya, a cargo ship pilot who accepts Brahve (an alien) as a passenger
Both Danya and Brahve use he/him
The only three characters are Danya (you), Brahve (your love interest) and Juni (your friend and other crew member on the ship)
There is some nice dialogue that sets the world, with a lot about plants, foods, cultures, kink, polyamory, relationships etc.
Also Juni is a lesbian
And Brahve is canonically polyamorous
The story is mainly about Brahve's secret (he is hiding something) and the attraction between Danya and Brahve
Not much angst in the story
There are three endings: good, okay and very bad
I will add some more points under spoilers, as I will spoil Brahve's secret:
Brahve's species is weak to different diseases when they travel outside their planet, but Brahve (who is a scientist) has found a plant-like-tentacle creature who can help him. Him and this creature are in a symbiosis relationship
The creature (Oatith) communicates through feelings and is sustained by having sex (also Brahve uses he/him for him)
The main core plot of the game is that Danya (your character) needs to come to terms with Brahve having this symbiotic creature in his life, and accepting to be part of it
Tentacles.
The game also talks about kink and d/s (ex. impact play and recognizing tentacles as an actual kink)
Be careful that in a route the game has a scene with consensual-non-consent
If you install the adult patch you will get extra nsfw skippable scenes, which are also voiced
plot? Brahve is a new passenger on Danya and Juni's ship but he is hiding some strange plant. The whole plot revolves around the attraction between Brahve and Danya and Brahve's mysterious symbiont. gameplay? Minimal choices, to be honest I felt like most of the choices had no consequences if not a few at the end. Visual novel. characters? 3, 4 if you count the symbiont but his personality is kind of hidden sadness level? low
38 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Migration Pattern Sneak Peek: Scott and Edgar
Is this spoilers? Kind of? I mean, if you don't want to know any cute developments in the relationship between Scott and Edgar you can skip this one. This does reveal a small element of their shared past, but if you don't consider spoilers to be literally any element of the story give it a shot.
I don't know, man. It's cute as fuck and I want to share it. Read more below!
Edgarâs mouth quivered in a hesitant smile. It broke free a while after that and he grinned fully, staring down at the bed. Scott willed himself to remember this moment and its entirety. The fading light of an early winterâs evening. The musky warmth of the room around them. His loverâs hands, still lightly squeezing his leg. If he had to crystallize one inch of the wild expanse of feeling he was capable of on an hourly basis it would be this one â the pride and affection, the shy hope like fresh-peeled oranges.
âWhat are you going to do with it?â Scott asked.
âHuh?â Edgar looked up at him, still blinking away the daze provoked by his praise. âOh. Hah. You...You can have it. If you want.â
Scott smiled. âNo. I mean â yes, obviously. But,â he looked down at the words again, almost as if confirming they were still there. âYouâre going to submit it somewhere, right?â
âSubmit â?â Edgar made a breathy scoff. âCome on, Scott. I havenât written poetry in years, Iâm not about to publish it.â
âThereâs a birthright literary journal. Two of them, actually. Iâve only been checking the online one, but I think the magazine is still sold in Witch Town regions,â something occurred to him, and Scott perked up. âAnd the elders organize a yearly grant for emerging creatives! They used to, at least. When I was growing up.â
Edgar relaxed into curiosity. Maybe in hopes that he could change the subject. âDid you ever get it?â
âNo. Yes â well,â Scott frowned, a little embarrassed. âThey tried to, at least. I said no.â
âSeriously? Why?â
Scott allowed himself to drift into the grounding lucidity of Edgarâs presence. He thought of those snapshot moments â all he really had left of his past at the moment â where he woke up from sleep and immediately dove for his notebook to write the words fresh from his dreams. That time, alone in the silence of his small bedroom, was a completely different kind of inspiration than what he felt playing the piano. It felt like being cold and having someone who loves you wrap their coat around your shoulders.
The words werenât his. He always knew that. When he tried to explain it to others they took it as the ravings of a muse-crazed artist. Scott didnât know how to explain it any clearer than what he said. He had no idea how he arranged the lyrics that he did, but he knew with abject certainty that those were not his words.
âCan I show you something?â Scott asked.
Without waiting for an answer he shifted out of Edgarâs touch and went to his bookshelf. He knew in the back of his mind what he was looking for, but it took him a long while before he found where he left it before leaving home. Then it was there â the thick, battered composition book that contained every song he â or they â ever wrote.
It was so old. The spine was long ruined and held together by duct tape frayed along the edges. A lot of the black and white splotches on the cover were worn into soft, blank card stock. There was a mailing label stuck to the center where Tenzin drew a little doodle of him with his hair put up the way he liked it as a teen.
The shyness was odd. He was sure by now that he wasnât showing Edgar anything heâd seen before, and yet his chest felt tight with anticipation. Because once Edgar would see this, he would know. He of all people would know. And even the thought of his understanding how Scott spent years weaving together their minds so intimately that he barely understood what he was doing...it brought a physical quality with it. A hand on his waist or the small of his back.
He took a deep breath and turned around. It was time they understood each other.
âHere,â he said.
Edgar didnât look like he understood what was about to happen. Still, he took the book, and after smiling at the state of the outer cover he opened to the first page.
His smile didnât fade. He wasnât upset. Edgarâs expression did freeze in place for a while, and for a moment or two it was clear that he stopped breathing entirely. His eyes didnât blink as he carefully flipped through the pages. A few times he stopped like he was about to read through a page, but then he would quickly swipe away.
After some time he closed the notebook and put it down on his lap. Edgar still stared down where it once laid open. He wasnât upset. It just looked like he was thinking.
Scott felt naked. Skinless. Just bare, shamefully-pulsing meat shivering in the still air of his bedroom. It was unbearable.
âThese are your songs?â Edgar said, quiet and a little vague.
âI know theyâreâŚâ Scott coughed softly into his hand and tried again. âI know theyâre notâŚâ
âAre these the only ones you wrote down?â
âNo, I â Iâd think of more. ButâŚâ he smiled weakly, even though Edgar wasnât looking at him. âThose were my favorites. They were the ones that I could think of a good melody for.â
âBecause youâd...sing them,â Edgarâs voice got even softer. âYou would â would sing my...sing yourâŚâ
Edgarâs chest was beginning to rise and fall at a slightly faster rate. Scott wanted to touch his chest. He craved the heat of his bondâs skin warm against his cheek and the sound of his heart beat thumping in his ear. But if he did that now Scott would leave damp, sour-smelling stains on Edgarâs shirt, because at the moment he was still a pile of skinless meat.
âYouâŚâ Edgar let the word grow, bloom, ripen and fall in the air above their heads. âYou liked it?â
âIt meant everything to me,â Scott said.
A small smile touched Edgarâs face. âI-Iâve never â I mean, I never showed my poetry to anybody. But some of thisâŚâ he made a noise that was between a laugh and a sigh. âA lot of this are things Iâd rip out and burn as soon as I finished them.â
âTheyâre so precious to me,â Scott whispered. âYouâre so precious to me.â
Edgar lowered his head. He took one hand and ran the thumb up and down the inner crook of his opposite elbow. Scott remembered the first time he did that, right as they stood by Edgarâs open bedroom door on the night they meant. He could still feel the ghost of what he felt back then, but overlaid on top of that was the new determination of what he had to do next.
He crossed the small space between them and got down on his knees in front of Edgar. Just as his lover started to lift his hand, Scott carefully took his hand from off his arm and pressed it to his lips. He held it there, then cupped the palm against his cheek. Scott closed his eyes and felt the slight roughness of Edgarâs touch, the grazing of callouses, the raised line of his bond scar.
In the darkness of his closed eyes he head Edgarâs voice begin to tremble. âYouâve been waiting for so longâŚâ he began.
âIâd do it again.â
âI havenât done anything.â
âYou survived,â Scott said.
Edgar huffed a derisive laugh through his nose. âLook at you, Scott. Iâm nothing like you ââ
âI know,â Scott breathed. âThatâs my favorite part about all of this.â
He felt Edgarâs hand move on its own, fingers tracing down the side of Scottâs face. He opened his eyes when he felt Edgar tilt his head up to look at him.
âIt isnât fair,â he said. âItâs not fair to you. Iâm pretty much a normal human being, and youâre this goddamned painting ââ
âThen letâs be normal together.â
Edgar furrowed his brow. âWhat?â
In a sudden burst of passion Scott rose up higher and kissed Edgar, gentle and long with his lips relaxed. He pulled back enough to see nothing else of reality other than the vibrant brown of Edgarâs eyes. Scott smiled, immersed in the color.
âTeach me how to tie my shoes,â he said.
Edgar was torn between laughter and charm. âI â you know, I had a feelingâŚâ
Scott kissed him again, moving forward until he had Edgar fully reclined across the middle of the bed. He felt Edgarâs hands on either side of him â not obstrusive, more stabilizing than anything else. Which only fueled his fire even more.
âLetâs go grocery shopping together,â he whispered in Edgarâs ear. âI want you to show me how to drive a car.â
He heard Edgar shudder a breath and tighten his grasp on Scottâs waist. Just weak â no, not weak. Not Edgar. Just surrendering.
Scott kissed his forehead. âI want to register to vote,â he said.
âAre you not..?â Edgarâs breath hitched as Scott kissed each of his cheeks. âHave you never voted?â
âSecurity measures.â
He started to kiss Edgar again when his bond stopped their faces from fully meeting. Edgar steadied his face about a foot above him and stared deeply into his eyes. Scott felt his fingers graze the bridge of his nose and run across his lips. Edgar took every part of him in, seeing with such clarity that Scott could almost use him as a mirror.
Scott let this happen. He let himself be seen.
âI donât want to go back,â Edgar finally whispered.
âOkay,â Scott said. âThen you wonât go back.â
âI donât know what else is out there,â Edgar lowered his hands and let them fall on the mattress above her head. âYouâve been all over the country, havenât you? Whatâs it like?â
They were lying across the bed, Scott straddled over Edgarâs waist. In another life, and with another person, Scott would be stripped and in the middle of ravishing or being ravished by now. But Edgar was apparently open for a casual conversation. If the depths of Scottâs devotion for him in that moment had a physical presence it would be an ocean without a bottom.
He moved off from on top of Edgar and laid down beside him across the bed. They stared up a the ceiling. After a moment, Scott moved to interlace their fingers.
âVermontâs nice,â he said.
#writeblr#writers on tumblr#authors of tumblr#queer writers#on writing#writing#writing community#migration patterns#actually writing#asexuality#asexual#acespec#asexual smut
10 notes
¡
View notes
Note
Good day・â ââ âżâ ââ ・
Can I request another from the fandom of fable? ââ (â ââ  â ââ â˘â ââ -â ââ â˘â ââ  â ââ )â â
the scenario was like, Akira seeing his s/o (fem-reader) wearing a skirt for the first time. And it turned him on! (Smut please), If not it's ok...
Hey Anon ofc u can! Sorry if this gets released late I'm so sick at the time of writing this so my motivation is way down đ¤§
I hope you enjoy and sorry if this is OOC for Akira (Ive never read the manga or watched the anime)
!!!NOT PROOFREAD!!!
Tags: p0rn with plot, pet name usage, creampie, no protection, p in v, consensual groping, slight hair pulling, smut, afab, Akira Satou, OOC
------------------------------------------------------------
Lips like sugar
Satou Akira x Fem!Reader smut
Summer had finally come after months of chilly weather and you couldn't be more excited about it.
To you, spring meant many things- a few being pretty bouquets, sakura blooms, park dates, pretty sunsets but most of all? Cute outfits. You liked to look good in your day-to-day life, I mean who doesn't? But the colder the weather the more you struggled to find the will to care instead resulting in comfy knit sweaters and sweatpants being the go-to throughout the colder months.
Flicking through the many pieces of colourful fabric hung up neatly in your wardrobe you couldn't help but skip back and forth trying to find the perfect outfit, it was the weekend and you breathed a sigh of relief when you realised you FINALLY had a day off. How did you choose to spend this day? A sweet picnic with Akira obviously. As to be expected Akira found you gorgeous in any item of clothing but you wanted to look as cute as possible for yourself (and a little bit for him). Deciding on a ditsy floral blouse and a cream mini skirt you felt happy with your fashion choices and began to get ready for the day ahead.
You strolled through the semi-crowded park surrounded by gentle splashes of pink and white cherry blossoms paired with a mixture of tourists and locals alike appreciating the natural Japanese beauty before it faded away. Getting a day off wasn't usual for you so spending it doing something you actually wanted to do was practically Heaven on Earth and the weather only made it better.
Finding a free tree to rest beneath you began to scan the range of faces in the surrounding area searching intently for your lover, even starting to feel slight concern sink your stomach when your search came up empty "Kira where are you..." you began to bite at your nails nervously before a pair of hands were placed over your eyes "Hello gorgeous" soft lips placed gentle kisses down the side of your neck as a familiar voice whispered into your ear. Whipping around to face him a smile spread across your face as your eyes met his mesmerising black ones.
Conversation flowed between you as it always did but you couldn't help but notice your boyfriend appeared slightly distracted whenever you spoke, his eyes continuously dipped down seemingly entranced by a certain something..."Kira? Baby? You seem distracted, what are you even looking at?" Clearly snapped out of his daydream your lover smiled before moving closer to speak into your ear. "I was just thinking this is the first time you've worn a skirt around me.." he started "you look good baby, especially these" Akira moved his hand to caress your thighs immediately feeling them clench together, at his presence.
Swallowing hard you couldn't help but suddenly burn with want for him, you wanted him, every single part of him. Smiling he seemed to get the hint and grabbed the picnic basket before pulling your smaller frame up into his chest "I'm gonna have so much fun with you baby."
Both feet were hardly through the door before you were pushed against the back of it, lips flush against yours Akira's hands wasted no time exploring all that was concealed beneath your skirt nudging your panties to the side and pushing his fingers into you emitting a soft whine from your pretty lips. "Fuck Akira please I need you, need more than this" you begged against his neck praying he'd give in to your plees, fortunately for you he did carrying you to the sofa practically ripping both of your clothes off as soon as he could; all except for your mini skirt "I wanna see you all fucked out in it" Akira spoke up clearly noticing your puzzled look.
Flipping your skirt up you felt his cock prod your wet entrance before pushing inside gently allowing your walls to adjust around his considerable size and girth before speeding up his thrusts, groaning at your warmth "God Y/N you always feel so- fuck- so good around me" clenching at his words your back arched against the plush fabric of the couch enabling his tip to hit a spot that made you see stars. "Fuck Kira! There right there don't stop i'm begging you" Akira had never seen you this messy and desperate beneath him before and he couldn't get enough of it, rolling his hips to hit the perfect spot your moans only increased in volume hands reaching up to tug on his now messy black locs.
Before you could even think you felt a wave of pleasure rush over your entire body, liquid splashing onto the both of you as you cried out your lover's name his hips failing to cease as you rode out your orgasm. Not long after his thrusts began to speed up as his grip on your body tightened "Baby i'm so close..gon- gonna fill you up yeah? So so pretty for me.." forcing himself as deep as he could go he poured into you whining 'I love yous' and panting into your neck as he felt himself overcome his orgasm.
Too tired to move to the bedroom the two of you drifted off where you finished- sweaty and flushed as Akira trailed kisses down your chest, sharing you one last "I love you" before falling asleep in each others arms.
------------------------------------------------------------
I'm sorry this is so shit I am so unbelievably burnt out I did NOT know how to write this đŽâđ¨ I hope it's to your liking though anon.
As always submissions and requests are always welcome đŤśđ˝
#black writers#blacklivesmatter#x reader#fanfic#lovers#luvinghanni#home page#anime#smut#x reader smut#akira sato the fable#the fable#akira sato
2 notes
¡
View notes
Text
knight in black leather & denim
pairing: eddie munson x fem!reader
summary: you get into a little trouble walking home drunk from a party, but lucky for you, a handsome stranger saves the day.
warnings: cursing, drinking, weed use, mentions of sexual harassment (if this makes you uncomfortable, please feel free to skip!)
word count: 3.5k
a/n: thank you so much to the lovely @boeutiful for the idea for this fic, & letting me run with it! as always, feedback is welcomed/appreciated! please let me know if you would like to be tagged!
I shouldnât be here. I never shouldâve come. Why did I come? I could barely hear my own thoughts over the music that was blasting throughout the entire house. I could practically feel the vibrations of the heavy bass thudding against the floor through the stems of my heels. The entire house was packed with faces I didnât recognize, I wasnât even sure if everyone here actually even went to Hawkins High. Iâd had two cups of god knows what from that punch bowl, and I was starting to feel dizzy.
I could feel a light layer of sweat starting to form on my forehead due to the overwhelming heat in the living room. There were so many bodies packed in together, it felt like I couldnât breathe properly. I somehow managed to force myself through the crowd towards the front door, silently escaping into the cooled haven of the night. As soon as I stepped outside, I eagerly greeted the autumn chill that nipped at the exposed skin of my shoulders and continued its relentless path down my naked legs. Didnât I bring a jacket? I groaned as I glanced at the heavy wooden door behind me, contemplating how much I actually loved the jacket I had brought.Â
I rubbed at my temples as I tried to will away the haze and focus on what I was doing. The front lawn was littered with even more people and discarded cups. I donât belong here. I was not a party girl. I was not a social butterfly. In fact, this was the first non-birthday party I had ever gone to in my entire high school career. And why did I choose tonight of all nights and this party of all parties? Jason Carver. He had invited me, and I stupidly thought the invite was genuine. Of course I realized it wasnât by the look of surprise on his face that I had actually shown up. I had tried to play off my hurt feelings, grabbed a cup and attempted to try and at least have a good time, but it was hopeless. This simply wasnât my scene.
I wrapped my arms around myself to keep warm as I started walking, or more like stumbling, down the sidewalk. Iâm pretty sure my house is this way? Wait, how did I get here? I groaned internally at my drunken state. Pathetic. Two drinks. Thatâs all it took. This is why you donât go to a party alone, idiot.Â
âStupid Jason. Stupid party. Stupid dress. Stupid heels. Stupid Y/N.â
In the midst of my drunken rambling, I hadnât noticed the house and the blaring music fading in the distance behind me. I also apparently hadnât noticed the cop car on the opposite side of the street that I had just stupidly stumbled by.
âExcuse me, maâam?â
I froze when I heard a gruff voice calling out to me. I slowly turned around to see two police officers leaning against their squad car, arms crossed over their chests as they stared at me. My heart started to thud in my chest as one of them waved me over with two fingers. Oh shit.
âYou coming from that noisy house a few blocks away? Thereâs a party going on, isnât that right?â
âI-um..yes s-sir. I..I was just going home.â
âBet thereâs some underage drinking going on over there, huh? You been drinking maâam?â
âI..um..I-please. I really donât want to get in trouble. I donât normally go to those things. I..this is my first time. I swear. I-Iâm a straight A student. Iâm not a partier.â
âYet youâre stumbling home drunk from a party?â
My heart was pounding against my chest and anxiety flooded my entire system. I glanced frantically between the two officers. One of them looked to be in his late twenties, while the other had to be closer to late thirties. They both wore stern expressions that made me shiver. I tried to appear as sober as I could, racking my brain for anything I could possibly say or do to get out of this without being arrested.Â
âHow old are you?â
âE-eighteen, sir.â
The younger copâs mouth suddenly curled into a sinister smile that had me completely unsettled. There was a wicked glint in his gaze as he turned to face his partner whose lips morphed into a crooked smile of his own.
âHear that? At least sheâs legal.â
The suggestive tone of the manâs voice coupled with the predatory gaze in his eyes nearly knocked the breath out of me. Neither of them even tried to hide the shameless wandering of their eyes. I instantly regretted wearing such a short and revealing simple black dress to get Jasonâs attention. I regretted even more not bothering to go inside for my jacket. I had nothing to shield myself with. Think. Think. Think.
âI..I think I should call my parents, s-so they can come get me. I know you have to tell them that I was drinking..so..we should p-probably call them.â
âDidnât you hear me, princess? Youâre a legal adult. No reason to get your parents involved when youâre a grown woman.â
There were goosebumps covering my entire body, but it wasnât due to the cold. I glanced between the two men, uneasiness burning through my veins as I tried to assess the situation. I could run, but that would probably make it worse. They were most likely faster than me, and had a car. There was no way I could outrun them, even if I wasnât buzzed and in heels. I also was not the kind of girl that ran from the police. I wasnât a rule breaker. Hell, Iâd never even had detention. I was obedient to a fault, a good girl.Â
âCome here. Put your hands on the hood and spread your legs.â
My eyes nearly bugged out of my head at the younger manâs words and I felt my mouth go dry.
âW-what? Am I being arrested?â
âWell, that depends on you princess. But, we do need to search you.â
âSearch me?â
âFor drugs. Sure you look all sweet and innocent, but how can we be sure?â
The older man shot me a wink and I felt bile rise in my throat. The sound of my heels clacking slowly against the cement was the only noise on the otherwise empty street. I glanced around at my surroundings as I approached the car. There were a few dark houses on the street. I could scream, but would anyone hear me? Theyâd probably slap their hand over my mouth and shove me into the back of the car before I even had a chance to.
I rose my shaky hands up to place on the hood of the car, spreading my feet apart just the slightest. I swallowed thickly as I tried to glance at them over my shoulder.
âOfficers, please. I..I donât do drugs. I swear. You can drug test me if you want. But..I..I did see drugs at the party, I think. I..Iâm honestly not sure what they look like. But at the party-â
The younger cop let out a low whistle as he shoved his knee between my thighs, spreading my legs apart even further. I grabbed onto the hood of the car tighter and felt panic begin to rise in my chest.
âI canât believe your parents let you out of the house looking like this. This little dress leaves nothing to the imagination, you know that princess? Iâm not sure where the hell you would even hide drugs under this. But, I gotta do my duty.â
I could hear the pretentious grin in his words. My entire body tensed when I felt his fingertips brush against my thigh just under the hem of my dress. Tears pricked at the corners of my eyes and I squeezed them tightly shut.Â
This isnât happening. This isnât happening. This isnât happening.
âEvening officers. Having a nice night?â
My head whipped in the direction of the voice that had halted the copâs movements. My lips parted in surprise to see a boy around my age standing in front of the cop car with his hands crossed over his chest. He was tall, and had long brunette curly hair that perfectly framed his face and settled at his shoulders. He wore black ripped jeans, what looked to be some kind of band shirt, and a black leather jacket with a denim vest over it. My eyes were drawn to the belt that was secured with a pair of handcuffs and the numerous rings lined on his fingers that gleamed underneath the streetlight. Even though his words had been directed towards them, his large brown eyes were focused solely on me. I found myself shivering under the intensity of his gaze.
âGet the hell out of here, Munson. Unless you want us to search you, and we all know youâre holding. So unless you wanna spend the night in jail, fuck off.â
The corners of the boyâs full lips curled up into a mischievous smirk, showcasing a perfect set of dimples as he raised his hands up in surrender and took a step towards the older cop.
âNo need. I donât sell anymore, scoutâs honor. Just gonna have a smoke break. Donât mind me.â
I gasped in surprise when he pulled a joint out of his pocket to place between his lips. He quickly retrieved a lighter from his other pocket, bringing the flickering flame to the tip of the stark white paper, and inhaling until a fourth of it had been burned. As he leaned against the hood of the car, he blew a thick cloud of smoke in the direction of the two men, the undeniable scent of weed lingering in the air.Â
The younger man that was standing behind me quickly rushed to stand in front of the boy, clearly enraged by his antics.
âWhat the hell is the matter with you, Munson? Smoking a joint in front of two cops? Are you a fucking idiot?â
The brunetteâs dark browns knit together as he grinned playfully, holding up the rolled piece of paper between his index finger and thumb as he pretended to survey it carefully.
âOh shit, youâre right. My bad. I thought it was a cigarette. Must have gotten my products mixed up. Thatâs bad for business, those jocks are gonna be pissed.â
The grin on the boyâs face stretched even wider at the furious looks on the two menâs faces. I was absolutely dumbfounded by the strangerâs boldness. The longer I stared at him, the more familiar he seemed. Do I know him from somewhere? I clamped my hand over my mouth in shock when he stretched his hand out to offer the joint to the two officers.
âWhat do you say boys, wanna hit? Take the edge off?â
The older man snatched the joint from his hand and threw it onto the ground, grabbing his shoulder and dragging him up to his feet. The younger cop had already pulled his handcuffs out, shoving the strangerâs front against the car as he began to clasp the metal restraints around his wrists one by one.
âThatâs it, Munson. Youâre under arrest. Donât think youâre only getting one night in jail after this shit you just pulled.â
The grin on his face never faltered, even as the handcuffs were secured around his wrists. I was completely frozen in place. My buzzed brain was still trying to process what was happening. Did he..do that on purpose? For me?
The boy turned his head to look at me over his shoulder, flashing me a wink and a charming smile.Â
âLooks like you boys got your hands full tonight.â
The stranger tilted his head to the side, motioning for me to make a run for it. I glanced around at my surroundings momentarily, but found my eyes drawn to him once again. I was completely entranced by him. Why would he do that for me? I furrowed my brows as I stared at him, opening my mouth to say something, but he simply motioned for me to leave again. I turned around and began to speed walk in the other direction, but stopped when I reached the stop sign. I turned back around to see the two cops trying to shove him into the back of the cop car.
âWait! Whatâs your name?â
All three heads turned in my direction. The two cops looked stunned, seemingly having forgotten that I had been there in the first place. The stranger on the other hand was grinning madly.
âEddie Munson, angel. Although you probably know me as the âfreak of Hawkinsâ.â
My eyes widened once realization hit me. My knight in black leather and denim was big bad Eddie âthe freakâ Munson. The notorious drug dealer and alleged cult leader of Hawkins High. I had heard stories about Eddie, but I had never actually seen Eddie. How come no one ever mentioned how hot he was? I bit down on my bottom lip and giggled at the situation I was in, smiling as I waved over at my savior.
âSee you later, Eddie.â
âSure thing, sweetheart.â
I woke up the next morning with a pounding headache, and an overwhelming sense of guilt. I had thought about Eddie my entire walk home. I still couldnât believe he purposefully got arrested just to get those creeps away from me. I wrestled with my guilt all morning as I thought about marching down to the police station and telling the chief everything. But, that also meant confessing my own sins. After another hour of torturing myself with endless worst case scenarios, I grabbed my keys and headed straight for the Hawkins Police station. I tried my best to remain nonchalant, but truth be told I was critically on the verge of having a panic attack as I smiled at the receptionist.
âI need to see Chief Hopper please.â
Half an hour later, I was taking my first breath after a very long winded explanation of the events of the previous night and was nervously fiddling with my fingers as I waited for the brooding chief to speak. The silence that filled the office was suffocating, and I grew even more anxious at the sound of seconds ticking by on the clock. Chief Hopper stared at me with a hardened gaze, his jaw set in a harsh line. After what felt like forever, he let out a deep breath and leaned forward to rest his elbows on the desk.
âLet me get this straight. You went to a party, alone, and got drunk. And not only did you break the law by drinking underage, you didnât even check or ask what it was you were drinking.â
âI..yes.â
âAnd then you walked home. Alone. Drunk.â
My heart was thudding against my ribcage as I stared into the chiefâs steel blue gaze. I felt my face heat up in embarrassment as I processed his words.
âI..um..yes. It was stupid, I know that.â
âYeah, not to mention dangerous.â
âLook, Iâm really sorry Chief Hopper. I should never have gone to that party. It was the first party Iâve ever been to, and I swear itâs my last. Iâve learned my lesson, okay? If you have to arrest me or..whatever, fine. But please donât punish Eddie. He was just trying to protect me from those creeps. If he hadnât shown up..â
I trailed off towards the end of my sentence. I hadnât really thought about that part of last night. I tried to block it out. I didnât want to say it out loud. It just made it feel too..real. Chief Hopper tensed in his chair and sat up a little straighter. His fists had been balled so tight as I told him about everything those cops had said, and the way that the one had touched me, that his knuckles had turned white. I was shocked he hadnât broken the poor mug in his large hand. He let out another deep sigh and ran his hand over his face.
âAlright.â
âAlright?â
âYouâre a good kid, Y/N. Youâve never been in trouble before. I have no reason not to believe you. Eddie can go. But I want you to fill out an official complaint for those two fuckers so I can get them the hell off my force. Deal?â
My entire body felt lighter as relief washed over me. I squealed as I jumped up from my chair and rushed around to envelop Chief Hopper in a tight hug, feeling immensely grateful for him in that moment.
âDeal! Thank you so much, Chief. Really. Thank you um..for..believing me.â
Chief Hopper chuckled lowly as he pulled back and rose to his full height above me. There was a gentleness in his eyes I had never seen before. It was the first time I had ever seen him not so broody.
âHey, I have a daughter you know? I worry about shit like that happening to her. I mean, Iâve taught her to look out for herself, and she can hit as hard as her old man, but it could still happen. Anything I can do to prevent that, I will.â
âSheâs lucky to have you.â
âDo me a favor, kid. If youâre gonna go out and yaâknow, let loose, be smart. Donât go anywhere alone. Donât drink with people you donât know. And for the love of God, do not walk home alone, especially in that state. Alright? If you feel like you donât have anyone to call, call me. Iâll come get you.â
âYou keep being nice to me, Iâm gonna keep hugging you.â
Eddie cocked his head to the side as the door to his cell slid open. He narrowed his eyes as he glanced between me and Chief Hopper, clearly confused about what was going on.
âItâs your lucky day, Munson. Y/N/N here just saved your ass. You can go home as long as you back up her story about those two shitheads from last night.â
âThey getting fired?â
âAlong with their asses beat in the parking lot, yeah.â
âJust tell me where to sign.â
Chief Hopper grunted in response, taking off down the hallway. I looked up at Eddie with a grin, only to find him staring down incredulously.
âYou know, me getting arrested was to keep you out of trouble, right? You werenât supposed to turn yourself in.â
âI couldnât handle the guilt.â
Eddie laughed as he straightened out his jacket, leaning against the door of the cell as he eyed me up and down. I felt that familiar gravitational pull from last night as we stared at each other. Heâs much more attractive up close.
âThank you, Eddie. Really. I..I donât even want to think about what wouldâve happened if you hadnât shown up.â
âHey, donât go there. And donât worry about it, really. Anything to help a pretty girl.â
Eddieâs wink coupled with that dazzling smile had butterflies erupting in my stomach, and I found myself grinning like an idiot right back at him.
âUm..can I..treat you to breakfast? Just..to say thanks..um..for everything you did for me last night.â
The grin on Eddieâs mouth only stretched even wider, showcasing those gorgeous dimples again that made me weak in the knees.Â
âNow Y/N, if I didnât know any better, Iâd say you were asking me on a date.â
He remembered my name. God, did it sound so good coming from his mouth.
âWell, no other guy has ever gotten arrested for me before so, I would say youâve earned yourself a date. If thatâs alright with you?â
I had no idea where this sudden boldness was coming from. Something about Eddie made me feel like I could throw caution to the wind, be a little reckless for once. My breath hitched in my throat as Eddie stepped closer, reaching one of his large hands out to tuck a loose strand of hair behind my ear.
âTell you what. Weâll go to breakfast, angel. But I am taking you out tonight. That is, if youâre brave enough to go on a date with the âfreak of Hawkinsâ.â
âI think youâre forgetting I asked you out first. But yes, I will happily go on a date with my savior.â
The corners of Eddieâs mouth ticked up into devilish smirk and I felt a knot form in my stomach as he leaned in closer so that our faces were mere inches apart, his voice dropping dangerously low.
âSavior hm? I like the sound of that. So, seven-thirty tonight?â
#eddie munson#eddie munson x female reader#eddie munson x reader#eddie munson x y/n#eddie munson x you#eddie munson x fem!reader#eddie munson fic#stranger things#stranger things fic#jason carver#jim hopper#chief hopper
278 notes
¡
View notes
Text
The Boyz NSFW Scenarios
Kim Sunwoo - Reflection [Requested]
Request: Strangers to friends (dom! Sunwoo), new kid Sunwoo meets the school troublemaker in detention. Tensions rise and antics ensue.
new kid! Sunwoo x bad girl! reader
Warnings: unprotected sex (wrap it up kiddos), underage sex, semi-public sex, slight praise kink, slight angst, mentions of bullying/misconduct/mischief
Sorry for the wait @l0v3bugch4nh33 but I hope you enjoy it! Thanks again for requesting đ
What do you do when your position as the baddest person in school is threatened by some obnoxious newbie with equally obnoxious pink hair?
Mr Lee sighs for the umpteenth time as you tap your foot incessantly. He glares at you, knowing full well he has no effect on you. Every teacher that's tried to talk some sense into you or punish you has given up and resigned to waiting for the day you graduate, which proves to be difficult since your grades were trash and your conduct was just as terrible. You had to repeat your senior year and it just meant you had more time to mess with the teachers and staff. Why hadn't they just expelled you? Well, you doubt it had anything to do with the fact that you'd been expelled from two other high schools already, and your parents had offered a large sum of money to the principal to keep you in this school until you graduate.
You hated studying, period. You hated how rigid the academic systems were, and you had little to no interest in anything. Not science, not languages, not arts. You just felt stuffy and controlled all the time. That was why you ended up terrorizing the other kids and even staff, just to feel alive and free. Smoking in the school bathrooms, skipping class, vandalism; just to name a few. You revelled in the way your juniors would scurry away if you so much as looked in their direction, and even some teachers would avoid you. You ran the school, and you were untouchable. Until about a week ago.
Some new kid transferred into your class with obnoxiously pink hair and a slight accent from the countryside. Who even transfers into a new school in their senior year? Anyway, some of the girls were immediately taken by his looks, whispering to each other about how cute he was, and your classmates began spreading mindless gossip about him.
I heard he was expelled for beating up some teachers
I heard it was because he set the school on fire!
I bet it's cause he slept with a teacher
You roll your eyes at their stupid words, effectively shutting them up with a glare. As your luck would have it, the new guy (Sunoo, was it?) was assigned to be your seating partner, something your teacher belatedly realized was a very bad idea. In horror, she reminded the class that it was a temporary arrangement and that she was revise the seating plan, internally vowing to keep you two as far away from each other as possible. It wasn't something for her to worry about, you thought. You had absolutely no plans to get close to the pink-haired fool who was not-so-subtly checking you out.
Days passed and you tried to assert your dominance by acting out even more than usual. You swapped all the locks to the gym equipment storage and started a food fight at lunch, earning you a week's worth of detention. However it didn't seem to faze him at all, and he went about his business, staying out of your hair, despite appreciating the view every time you walked past in your short skirt. So what if you weren't abiding by the school dress code? He himself had flaming pink hair, which apparently landed him in detention too, since he wasn't willing to dye it back to black or shave it all off within the stipulated time. That, and he was caught smoking in the boys bathroom. Detention within the first week of school? You had to applaud him, even if you decided you hated his guts for being indifferent and callous. Only you were allowed to be like that.
A knock on the door brings you back to the present, and Mr Lee huffs when he sees the fuchsia mop poke through the door. "So nice of you to finally join us, Sunwoo. Your seat is there. And I'm sure you're familiar with the rules of detention by now, most schools are the same," your teacher smiles, a fake saccharine tinge to his voice.
"Afraid not, sir, would you be so kind to inform me again?" Sunwoo drawls, his big round eyes blinking with faux innocence. You resist the urge to laugh at the way Mr Lee is fuming, sinewy arms ready to burst through his tight button-up and you swear you could see steam pouring out of his ears. "I do not want to hear a single word from either of you. Stay put, and maybe do some reflection on why you decided to be such menaces," he spits through gritted teeth, storming off through the door and slamming it shut, locking it from the outside. You groan, slouching into your seat as you fiddle with your phone, already bored out of your mind. Your eyes are on your phone but you can sense Sunwoo's gaze lingering on you again. It's not unpleasant, but it leaves you feeling hot, and you refuse to believe he's got that effect on you.
"You're an idiot," you mutter under your breath, your eyes still trained on your phone.
"Pardon?" his artificially sweet voice is back, taunting you with that drawl of his.
"Smoking on school grounds, getting detention in your first week? Rookie mistake."
"What if I did it on purpose? To spend some quality time with the mysterious bad girl everyone's been talking about?"
You scoff loudly and Sunwoo is still grinning annoyingly at you. He stands up and walks over to the teacher's table, plopping into Mr Lee's seat. "You're interesting." He stretches his long legs out, resting them on the table, putting his hands behind his head, sending a cocky smirk your way; and you canât decide if you want to punch or kiss it right off his face. You roll your eyes, uncrossing your legs and you suppress a laugh when you notice Sunwooâs line of vision goes straight to the spot between your legs. He licks his plush lips subconsciously, and oh, what you would give to feel those lips on your body. You spread your legs just a tad further, and the smirk on his face slowly drains away, eyes transfixed on the wet spot on your panties. âFuck you, Sunwoo.â
âYes, please,â he murmurs absentmindedly, his mind racing thinking about all the dirty things he wants to do to you. You scoff, crossing your legs again, about to curse at him. Youâre no easy girl. Especially for someone like Sunwoo, with his stupid puppy eyes, fluffy pink hair, pouty pink lips, thick thighs straining through his tapered uniform trousers and- your thoughts were disrupted by his figure looming over you. He had crossed the room while you were busy listing off everything you found attractive hated in the boy. He stands before you, round eyes darkened with want, and his hand comes up to tilt your chin upwards, his thumb carelessly rubbing against your bottom lip.
"Are you really as bad as they say you are?"
"Don't try me Kim Sunwoo."
"No⌠I don't think you are. I think you're actually a good girl, hmm?" Sunwoo whispers, deftly unzipping his trousers and pulling his erect cock out, perfectly level with your glossy lips. He tucks a strand of stray hair behind your ear, and gently coaxes your head closer to his twitching length. Your mouth falls open unwittingly, and you can't help but lick your lips at the sight before you.
"Such a good girl only for me."
A shiver rolls down your spine at his deep voice, and you find your lips around his tip, lapping up his oozing precum, your hand grasping the base of his cock. Sunwoo lets out a shaky moan, his fingers twisting into your hair. âFuck, just like that,â he gasps. You bob your head up and down, swallowing around his shaft, and Sunwooâs pretty moans fill the classroom. He guides your head up and down his length, admiring the way your luscious lips are wrapped around his veiny member. Soon, he tugs you off by your hair, making a 'pop' sound as your mouth releases his dick. You look up at him questioningly, and his cock twitches at the sight of your spit-slicked swollen lips. "Don't wanna cum yet, cutie," he grins, dragging you by the shoulders to push you against the teacher's table.
You hop up the table and lean back, parting your legs wide to accommodate him. You pull your skirt up, and he pulls your drenched panties aside to dive in, licking ravenously at your slick folds, causing you to mewl and throw your head back, nearly hitting your head on the table. He slides your panties off and his free hand sneaks up your body to cup your breast, massaging it through your shirt and bra as he makes out with your pussy. You clamp a hand over your mouth to stifle your moans, feeling those plump lips close around your sensitive clit, and you can't help but writhe in pleasure. Sunwoo smirks up at you from between your thighs, balling up your panties and holding them in front of your face. "Open up~ can't be too noisy can we, or else the teachers will find out we don't hate each other as much as they think we do," he mocks you in a singsong voice. You open your mouth to rebuke, but he takes this opportunity to shove your panties into your mouth, prompting a disgruntled moan from you.
Your annoyance at being forcibly shushed fades quickly when he sticks two thick fingers into your pussy, clenching tight around the intrusion. He laps at your clit as he pumps his fingers, scissoring them to stretch you out, his other hand back to groping your other breast. Your mind is turning hazy from all the stimulation, and you can only grip onto the edges of the table as you drown in the feeling of Sunwoo's touches all over your body. He pulls away once he thinks you're ready, making you whine at the loss of contact. He straightens up and you wordlessly stare at each other with lust-filled eyes as he languidly lubes up his erect cock with your juices. You position yourself right at the edge of the table, holding your legs up and apart with your hands, presenting yourself to him.
Your pussy throbs as he approaches, lining up his cock with your entrance and he pushes in slowly. The stretch burns deliciously, and Sunwoo hurriedly pulls your panties from your lips, muffling your moans with his lips instead. The kiss is messy, spit and precum and teeth, as your pussy adjusts to having him fully sheathed inside you. You break apart, gasping for air, and Sunwoo is shaking from resisting the urge to pummel into you immediately. "M-move, Sunwoo, hurry," you whisper, and he nods, pulling out and slamming back in instantly, shushing you softly when you unwittingly moan out loud. He continues to fuck you at a brutal pace, balls slapping against your ass, and slowly you feel your arms start to give way. He notices this, and takes over, holding your thighs apart with a bruising grip as he drills into you. He buries his face in your neck, his hot breath and warm lips on your skin bringing you close to climax.
"You think you're so big and bad huh? The students fear you and the teachers hate you, but look how good you're being for me," he pants into your skin, groaning when you clench around him, clearly affected by his words. "S-shut it Sunwoo just- ahhh!" your words are cut off by a hard thrust into your g-spot. You hate him, for being a tease, for taunting you, for threatening to take your spot as the top dog in school, but most of all, for edging you. He chuckles darkly, pulling your hair so you look up at him with desperate, wild eyes. "Come on now, ask nicely and I'll let you cum, babe," he teases, hips still pistoning relentlessly into yours. You let out a frustrated groan, and you grab him by his collar, pressing your lips against his. "Let me cum, Sunwoo, wanna cum all over your pretty cock," you mumble against his lips, and it seems to do the trick.
His thrusts begin to stutter, and you smirk into the kiss, realizing that big bad Sunwoo likes being praised too. "Your lips were made to eat pussy, and you just love the taste of mine, don't you?" you continue, getting bolder, revelling in the way a shiver rolls down his spine at your words. He thrusts erratically, groaning lowly as you cling to his frame, burying your face in his shoulder to muffle your moans as you cum hard, clenching tightly around his cock. Sunwoo hurriedly pulls out before he cums inside you, jerking himself harshly to completion, growling and cursing as he paints the side of the teacher's table white with his cum. He falls forward, clutching the table as both of you gulp lungfuls of air as you come down from your highs.
"Fuck, that was-"
"Insane. We're insane for doing this, really." you finish his sentence. He snorts loudly, shaking his head at the sticky situation you had gotten yourselves into. Suddenly you hear footsteps and voices coming down the hallway, and you look at each other in horror. You quickly straighten your clothes, hurrying to put your panties on and wipe off Sunwoo's cum from the teacher's table with a gym towel you had in your school bag. Mr Lee opens the door to find the two of you sitting very peacefully apart, and with any luck, doesn't notice the messy hair, wrinkled clothes, flushed cheeks or the stench of sex and sweat in the classroom.
He chalks it up to you two delinquents being perpetually unkempt, and dismisses the two of you, as it was well past the time your detention should have ended. You and Sunwoo duck around him, uncharacteristically quiet and meek as you exit the school together. Once you make it past the school gates, you both break out into raucous laughter, still not believing how you went from hating each other to swallowing each other's faces in the span of one meeting. The smile on Sunwoo's face suddenly disappears as a thought crosses his mind. "Wait⌠was there a CCTV camera in that classroom?" he asks worriedly. "Yeah. There is." you reply casually, and a look of alarm crosses his face.
"Don't worry, it's broken though." you quickly assure him.
"What? Who broke it?"
A devious smile graces your lips and Sunwoo immediately understands, barking out another incredulous laugh. You two share stories about the trouble you've gotten into at your previous schools all the way home. Before you part ways, Sunwoo smirks cheekily at you. "So⌠Same time next week?"
You gnaw on your lip as you consider. Maybe there was space at the top of the food chain for two, and that you both aren't so different after all. You mirror his impish grin as you walk away.
"See you in detention, Kim Sunwoo."
#achlys: tbz imagines#kim sunwoo#the boyz sunwoo#sunwoo smut#the boyz smut#the boyz imagines#the boyz scenarios#đŚ
522 notes
¡
View notes
Text
cozy thief. (m) jjk
pairing. jeon jungkook x reader genre. smut, fluff, mutual pining word count. 5.1k warnings. roommate!au, cuteness!! lots of kissing & heavy petting, hand in pants action and messy/needy humping from jungkook lol summary. a rainstorm knocking out your power is the small push needed for confessions to come tumbling out authorâs note. requested for #30 from this prompt list! thank you for sending this in đ¤ (requests now closed)
The bubbling water is the only thing you focus on as you rest against the countertop, hands tightly holding onto your fluffy blanket of choice to trap all of the warmth in before it could escape. The rhythmic pattering of rain against the windows has become background noise now, already accustomed to the sound that woke you up hours ago.
Itâs therapeutic really, your fuzzy socks sliding along the floor as you pull out your favorite mug, grabbing the hot chocolate mix and mini marshmallows from their rightful spot in the pantry. You donât even think about the ridiculous electric bill youâll be getting from how high you currently have the heater cranked up, freezing to death was not worth saving a few bucks.Â
Jungkook would agree, loving the fact that he didnât have to worry about walking around the apartment in a snow coat and scarf. Sure you were currently bundled up as if the place wasnât maintained at a steady 75 degrees, but from the time spent living together he had grown to learn that the minute there was rain or snow you would pull out the coziest blankets regardless of temperature.Â
âCan you make me one too?â He speaks up as he leans against the mini island, smiling when your blanket clad body jumps at the unexpectant sound of his voice.Â
The spoon clanks against the mug as you stop stirring the hot chocolate, turning your head back to take a peek at your roommate. âDonât scare me like that.â
Jungkook laughs now, pulling up the sleeves of his shirt as he rounds the island to grab himself a mug. âWhat, should I wear a bell around my neck to let you know when Iâm nearby?â
âYeah actually, you sneak up on me all the time. Youâre gonna give me a heart attack one day.âÂ
You eye his mug of choice, a Friends one that actually belonged to you, a little hard to believe considering it was the one he always used without fail. It was admittedly your fault for forcing him to binge watch the whole show on Netflix before it got taken off, but for someone who claimed he couldnât stand it all he sure did cradle the themed mug with utmost care.Â
âYouâre easy to scare, canât blame me for seeing an opportunity and taking it.â Sliding the mug in your direction he rests on his elbows, observing you as you pour in the hot water, mixing the cocoa powder and smiling when you get the first inhale of it.Â
âScare me some more and Iâm revoking this mug privilege.â Jungkook knows it's an empty threat, the roll of his eyes calling your bluff so you just sigh, clutching the bag of mini marshmallows and bringing them close. âYay or nay for the marshmallows?â
âYay, what do I look like, an animal?â He scoffs, hand urging you to top off his drink with more sweets, a charming smile spreading out onto his face when you slide the mug over.Â
Just as heâs about to take a sip you walk off, both hands cupping your drink as you slide your way out of the kitchen. âWait, where are you going?â
You freeze at the doorway, turning around with a confused face, âTo binge watch some movies in the living room? The vent by the couch makes it the best place to get toasty.â
âMind if I join you?â
The audacity of him to ask as if he didnât regularly crash your binging parties, still you nod your head before turning back around and continuing your trek, hearing the soft patter of his bare feet against the floor.Â
âWhy did you beg me to get you those cow slippers for your birthday if you refuse to wear them?â You wonder as you settle onto the couch, adjusting your blanket to circle around your lap as you bring your knees up.Â
Jungkook sighs dramatically as he sits beside you, bringing his bare feet up and shoving them underneath the pile of blanket around you, laughing loudly when you yell at the feeling of his cold feet against your silk pajama pants. âBecause theyâre cute, besides I donât need slippers because my roommate has the best blankets.â
Accepting your fate you simply glare at him, detesting the way he could look as good as he does while attempting to push your buttons. The smug smile against the rim of the mug shows that he knows he can get away with it, a playful wink being the icing on top as he reaches for the remote.Â
You ignore the way your heart skips as he clicks onto your profile, already sorting through your favorite movies, knowing they were starred and saved under your list. As he passes Legally Blonde you gasp, almost undetected but he had been waiting for any reaction to know what to pick.Â
âYou know, this has become one of my favorite movies now.â He quietly confesses, pressing play and setting the remote down onto the coffee table.Â
âSeriously?â
Jungkook hums as he takes another sip, eyes focused on the beginning scenes of Legally Blonde. This was definitely one of your comfort movies, even if he didnât end up crashing your movie night he could still hear each scene from his bedroom, almost knowing every single line from how often you played it.Â
He proves his point as the movie continues, the two of you slowly sinking further into the couch, no longer caring about him using your blanket as makeshift slippers as you laugh each time he recites a line, adding his own commentary as he goes. The mugs of hot chocolate are drained dry, pushed onto the coffee table, freeing up his hands that somehow wind up playing with your own in a mindless motion, slowly tracing down your fingers to gently clasp them together before pulling apart and repeating.Â
Just as Elle Woods takes the floor to question the witness, the entire room goes black, Jungkookâs hands freezing on top of yours as you wait for a moment. With the loss of power you instantly feel the warmth begin to fade away, the vent right beside the couch no longer providing you the toasty escape you wanted.Â
âIt was getting to my favorite part.â He groans out, resting his head back onto the couch, something you can just barely see in the darkness.Â
âFuck is the whole block out of power?â
Jungkook pulls his hand away from yours as he stands up, knocking his knee into the coffee table and laughing as he tries to navigate through the dark living room. His silhouette makes it to the window, peering through it to see if maybe it was just your building that was shit out of luck, but the entire block is in fact dark.Â
âYup, itâll probably come back soon though.â
After two more hours and another mug of hot chocolate it became very clear that the power wouldnât be coming back any time soon. Both of your phones lay screen down with the flashlight on as you finish up your drink once more, tightening the blanket around you now that the cold is becoming more prevalent.Â
âWeâre gonna freeze to death.â
âNo weâre not, it's a rain storm not a blizzard outside. We should probably call it a night though, the floors are getting cold as fuck.â
He had still refused to put on his slippers, allowing the cold tile from the kitchen to turn his feet into icicles. âYou act like you donât own socks or slippers.â
Jungkook merely waves you off with a laugh, grabbing his phone from its spot on the counter. âLet me live, good night!â His flashlight sways with every step, illuminating the trail before he disappears behind his bedroom door, leaving you with no other option than to retreat into your own room.Â
The door shuts behind you with a soft click, the rapid pattering of the rain against the window filling up the space and its no longer as therapeutic as it used to be now that you can feel the cold it brings with it.
Lighting up the candle on your nightstand, hoping the smell of gingerbread will convince your mind youâre not freezing, you settle into your bed. The feeling of your cold sheets against you has you whining, quickly pulling up the blankets at the end of the bed to warm you up as you ball into yourself.Â
It's only a few minutes later that you hear the gentle knocking against your door, the top of your head just barely peeking up from the mountain of blankets as Jungkook peers inside your room. The words he wants to say leave him when he takes note of the way you're being swallowed whole by different patterns.Â
âHoly shit, can you even breathe?â
âYou wish you were this comfortable.â You laugh, tightening your grip on the blankets and pulling them snugly under your chin.Â
He shuts the door behind him as he steps further into your room, smiling when he gets the whiff of your candle. âThat's actually why Iâm here, can I steal a blanket?â
The idea of parting with even one of your blankets sounds like a sin, a frown etched onto your face as you contemplate it. âIf you think Iâm gonna give you one of these after you refused to use the slippers I bought you, youâre crazy.â
âCâmon,â he whines, sitting on the edge of the bed and toppling over to bury his face against the warmth, fingers clutching on when you try to wiggle him off of your legs.
âNo, if you take one youâre gonna fuck up the balance I have going on right now.â
âFine,â he grunts, but just when you think heâll give up he starts to crawl over you, long limbs making their way to the other side of the bed. You feel the cold instantly as he peels off the comforter from the right side, making himself right at home as he slides underneath it in search of warmth. âWeâll share then.â
With the way he shimmies around, finding the best position to get comfortable, you know there's no way you can shake him. He smiles into the sheets when you grumble out a fine and turn over, not trusting yourself to be able to stare at his face from a close proximity and do something youâd regret.Â
A soft exhale leaves your lips as you force your eyes shut, ignoring the pounding in your chest as he inches closer so his legs donât slip out from the blankets. You and Jungkook were roommates, and friends now underneath it all, but before you had crossed into friendship territory you realized you had a teeny tiny crush on him.Â
When you had first moved in he had a girlfriend, a girl you rarely ever saw since he preferred to go to her place, so it helped tame down the crush. But once they broke up and he began spending all of his time at home, the small bursts of his personality you would see lit that crush back up. It was always hard to tell if the way he behaved around you was just the way he normally acted or if he maybe had a small interest in you as well.Â
Forcing your mind from wandering deeper into fantasyland you nuzzle further into your pillow, pulling more of the blankets with you as you try to fall asleep. Jungkook feels the cold nip at his exposed ankle, huffing and flipping over to look at you with a small smile, the stolen blankets bundled around you nice and tight.Â
âSteal the blanket again and Iâll put my cold feet on you.â Is the threat he makes as his fingers clutch onto the top layer of blanket and tug it back. It's a threat you donât take lightly, gaze narrowing as you turn your head to glare at him.Â
âYou wouldnâtâŚâ
His brows raise up at the challenge, jaw ticking out as he looks at you and before you can even react, heâs attacking, maneuvering himself around until heâs skillfully slipping his cold ass feet underneath the hem of your pants. You feel the cold instantly, a squeal of protest leaving you as you try to kick him away.Â
âWho the fuck sleeps with no socks in this weather!â
âMe, which is why I need the blankets you thief!â He laughs out, continuing to try to yank the blankets back now that you were distracted, pulling the soft fabric out of your fists as you start to admit defeat. With a small cheer of success he pulls the warmth up and over the both of you like a little fort, his eyes crinkling up in a smile as he stares at you, now positioned right on top of you.Â
Small pants escape your mouth as you slow your breathing, wide eyes blinking up at him as he refuses to move. The bed dips on either side of you as he holds himself up, lips still spread out in a smile, getting wider when he sees the way your eyes flicker down to them before looking back.Â
You wanted to kiss him, he knew this, had known of your crush since the very beginning. Jungkook had taken note of the way you would stumble over words whenever you spot him leaving the bathroom with just a towel around his waist, enjoying the flustered look on your face, that being the main reason he did it so often.Â
You thought you were slick, letting your eyes trace over the lines of muscle until it slipped behind the towel, but he simply let you get away with it, meeting your flustered gaze with that bunny smile you had grown to love. But as he hovers over you now there's no way he can pretend he doesn't notice the way your starry eyes stare at him, how you subtly lick your lips over.Â
With a small tilt to his head he finally breaks the silence, whispering gently inside of the little cocoon he had made. âI really want to kiss you.âÂ
That gets him the reaction he wanted, the small gasp filling the air as your mouth drops open a tiny bit. âWhat?â
âYour lips look so soft, wanna kiss them.â His voice drops to a murmur, slow and husky as the words drawl out.Â
He wants to kiss you, something youâve been dreaming of for months, and now your mind is betraying you as it struggles to unscramble the words needed to respond.Â
âCan I?â He asks, soft eyes looking directly at you and when you nod your head he tsks in disapproval, âNeed to hear you say it love.â
The pet name makes you melt into your sheets, finally giving him a response as your brain releases your voice, âY-yes, please kiss me.â Â
Jungkook smiles in appreciation before slowly inching forward, nose gently nudging against yours as he swoops in. Your eyes flutter shut when the softness of his lips press against yours, kissing back instantly at the first touch, your mind whirling at the intoxicating feeling. Jungkook can feel his heartbeat quicken when you let out a small sigh, your shy hands gaining courage and sliding up his sides until youâre cupping his face.Â
He winces at the icy feel of your fingers on his cheeks, the soft breaths of his laughter making you smile in between kisses, teeth knocking together as it begins to turn messy, the two of you just wanting more of each other now that the line has finally been crossed.Â
Jungkook lets you bring him in closer, balancing on his elbows as he slots himself between your thighs, the soft smacks of your lips blending in with the light crackle of the candle and the rain from outside.Â
A gentle nip of your teeth on his bottom lip earns you the first groan, the second coming when you trace your tongue along the seam of his mouth, slowly licking your way inside until itâs gently tangled against his own. Jungkook can feel his heart thrumming in his ears now, the realization that he was finally kissing you making his entire body warm up.Â
The way you had behaved with him, calling him bro, punching his shoulder whenever he told jokes in an act to force yourself from ruining the friendship, made him believe that this would never happen. He didnât want to come across as the typical cocky boy who swore he could win everyone over but the way youâre gasping into his mouth, fingers moving to grasp around his neck to bring him even closer when he unconsciously rolls his hips into yours makes him feel like he just did.Â
Your wishful thinking had been true, the sweet gestures he did in day to day life stemming from the small inkling of a crush, something that had been planted the minute he started spending more time at home and around you. At first he thought nothing of it, chalking it up to enjoying spending time with his new friend, but soon enough he discovered he preferred to stay in with you, join you on your random quests to hunt for a new place to eat at, ignoring any other girl who showed any interest in him.Â
As the two of you continue to kiss inside the small makeshift fort, the air becomes stuffy, Jungkook pulling away with a small laugh. âWait, canât breathe.â
You let go of his neck and paw the blankets off your faces, the cool air of your bedroom finally being welcomed as you catch your breath.Â
âBetter?â you question, smiling when he nods at you. âGood, now kiss me again.â
He doesnât need you to tell him twice, lips cutting off the end of your sentence urgently, feeling the way you smile against him, your leg hooking over his hips like second nature. Jungkook feels like his head is spinning, the way your fingers move to rake along his hair, the soft gasps and sighs passed between you, he feels like a goner, the tipping point being your hips rutting up into his.Â
Both of you pause at the sensation, Jungkook moaning into your mouth as your clothed core grinds along the slowly growing erection pressed against you. âY/N, donât tease me.â
âWhy?â you breathe out, pressing kisses along the side of his mouth and jaw as you repeat the motion, the usual fear of him not feeling the same long gone from your mind.Â
He drops himself further until his face is buried in your neck, goosebumps flaring out as his breath hits your skin when he speaks. âIâm trying to be sweet.â he murmurs, kissing your neck softly.Â
âYou are being sweet,â you whisper, tightening your grip around his hip, smiling when he groans while you once again rut up into him. âAm I not being sweet? Just wanna make you feel good, Kook.â
Of course you were sweet, you always have been, it was the main reason his heart started to skip around you, why he clung onto your mug like a safety net, wanting to keep a small part of you with him. If you wanted to make him feel good he was in no position to refuse, wanting to reciprocate the sweet gesture instead.Â
Jungkook lifts his head up, dark waves falling over his face as he stares at you, wanting to see the look on your face as he gives the first roll of his hips into yours. He sees the way your teeth bite down onto your lower lip, pillowing the soft flesh out, mouth opening up to let out a gasp as he repeats the motion. There's never been a time where heâs been more thankful for a power outage than right now.Â
âKeep going,â you urge him on, sighing beautifully when he rocks against you again, hips nudging the leg hooked around his waist higher up with each slowly thrust.Â
âFuck, youâre so pretty.â He sighs, taking a moment to fully admire you laid out underneath him, eyes sparkling as you stare up at him, mouth slightly parted as you groan at the small tingles of pleasure starting up inside of you.Â
âWanna feel you.â The confession hangs in the air for a second, the trailing of your hand down his covered chest, fingertips tickling along the sliver of exposed skin above the waistband of his sweats, is what finally brings him back. His moment of admiration being broken as your hands slips past and gently grasps his hardened cock, the expected feeling of his underwear nowhere to be found because not only did Jungkook refuse to wear socks he also refused to wear underwear.Â
Your eyes widen at his size, already a nice handful and slowly growing the longer you hold it in your palm. As you give him a small pump you feel the exhaled grunt he lets out fan across your skin, his eyes falling shut as he pants out your name.Â
Jungkook gasps as your palm rolls over the head of his cock, thumb rubbing along his slit and dragging the beads of precum down his length. With a shaky hand he trails down your chest, slipping past your pants and underwear. A pleased hum escapes him as he feels how wet you are, fingers sliding along your folds, collecting your arousal before coming back up to circle around your clit.Â
âFuck,â you gasp, hips jutting up at the tiny jolts of pleasure that spark each time his fingers circle around your bundle of nerves. This was definitely not how you thought your night would play out, still partially thinking youâre dreaming with your roommate asleep beside you but each time you blink the visual of his face inches from yours only gets clearer.Â
âHow's this?â he whispers, eyebrow cocked up as he waits for a response, the tantalizing motion of his hands making your mind scramble once more, back arching up towards him as he applies a bit more pressure. Jungkook knows what heâs doing, the way his fingers find the right rhythm to leave you whimpering only to slow down right after, just because he likes the frustrated look etched onto your face.Â
A pout forms on your lips, your hands tightening their hold on his cock as you give him the same treatment, and as you slowly glide your palm down and back up, fingers refusing to go near his tip he groans in vexation.Â
âYouâre not being nice.â Is what you manage to gasp out just before he picks up his pace once more, lips coming back down to yours in a hungry kiss, swallowing each moan as you let them out. Each pant through his nose is felt against your cheek as your own hands pick up the pace, the two of you working in tandem as the desperation starts to grow within you.Â
Jungkook wishes he could see you fully, not cocooned under a mountain of blankets, and for a split second he wants to suggest pulling them off entirely but the way the cold nips at your faces kills that idea on the spot. This would just have to do until the power came back.Â
âAh shit,â he keens out in between sloppy kisses as your hands trail further down to fondle his balls, the beginning feelings of his climax creeping up embarrassingly fast. He couldnât help himself, for months now he had wondered what it felt like to kiss you so this whole situation put his mind into overdrive.Â
You were on the same boat, the warm sensation spreading throughout you as his fingers continue to pinch and roll around your aching clit. âWait, fuck Iâm close,â you whimper out, chest rising and falling rapidly as you pull away from his mouth, a small string of spit connecting you together.Â
âReally?â
âShut up donât make fun of me,â you protest, gasping when he starts to kiss and suck along your neck.Â
âIâm not,â he mumbles, his hips rutting into your palm, fingers fisting the sheets beside you. âIâm close too.â
The whiny tone to his voice has more wetness gushing out, further ruining your underwear and Jungkook feels it as he fingers glide against your skin. That's enough to spur him on, quickening his pace with just the right pressure until your limbs are tightening up, back arching as your free hand clutches Jungkookâs shoulder.Â
âDonât stop,â you plead, and he has no intentions to, smiling against your neck as your hand stutters along his length as the pleasure you feel coursing through you. Each roll of his fingers has you seeing stars in your dimly lit room, whines getting breathier each time until youâre finally coming undone with a cry of his name.Â
Jungkook feels the mess you make against his fingers, gently biting your skin as he starts to rut into your palm, the small twitches your body makes as he continues to tease your sensitive nub only making his need to cum grow.Â
âY/N,â he mewls, pulling his hand out of your pants once you hum at your name, your palm trailing up his shoulder and into his hair to gently run through it. âWanna cum.â
You bite your lips at his words, pulling your own hand out of his pants and he cries out at the loss of contact, face lifting up from your neck and the prettiest pout on his lips that you kiss away. âCum, use me Jungkook.â
He eyes you for a moment, a subtle nod of confirmation being all he needs to slide down his sweats a bit until his cock slips out, a small sigh filling the air at being released from its confines. He licks his lips over as he grasps his cock, resting it along your core and sighing at the smooth feeling of your pants, the silk slightly cold against him, the small wet patch along it only making him shut his eyes.Â
When you widen your thighs for him to slot more easily he starts to rut forward, leaning back over you with his palms beside your face once more. Jungkook pants at the sensation, the gliding of his cock against your covered pussy, the small whines you let out each time he nudges against your clit, it kickstarts his climax once more.Â
âFeels good,â he grunts out, head bowing forward and pressing against your chest as he picks up the pace, hips knocking into you each time, beads of precum dampening your silk pajama set and mixing with your own arousal.Â
Jungkook doesnât care how needy he looks right now, humping you like a desperate teenager because thatâs exactly how he feels.Â
âYeah, are you gonna cum for me Kook?â you whisper, caressing his hair until heâs looking at you once more, face screwed up as he teeters close to the edge.Â
When he nods eagerly you hook both legs around his waist, his mouth dropping open as he moans out unabashedly. âW-wanna feel you fully next time,â he grunts, jostling your body from the force of his thrusts, your pants wrinkling up around your thighs.Â
âYou will,â you confirm, wanting nothing more than to actually feel his cock without the confines of clothes and blankets. âOnce the power comes back.â
He chuckles at that for a second, smiling at you through the dull glow the candle provides but then his face twists up, brows pinching and jaw going slack as his hips grow sloppy.Â
âF-fuck,â he drawls out as his orgasm washes over him, hips rutting against yours with less grace than before, spurts of his warm cum splashing along your pussy and onto the small patch of skin above your waistband as he works himself through it. You sigh at the feeling, cupping his cheeks as your thumbs soothe him down.Â
Jungkook continues to rock against you until heâs whimpering in overstimulation, panting as he stares down at you with the dopiest smile. He turns his head to kiss at your hand by his cheek before bending down to press his lips against your in a gentle kiss.Â
âDid we just get to third base?â he whispers against your lips after the two of you fully come down, laughing when you swat at his side playfully, your own laugh filling the air as he pulls back to stare at you once more.Â
Suddenly your room fills with light, the two of you squinting at the brightness, the sound of the heater kicking back is followed by the warmth from the vents beginning to flow through.Â
You donât even have to look at him to know what face heâs making, your promise of letting him fully feel you once the power came back flooding his mind. âNo Jungkook,â you laugh, pushing his face away from yours as he inches closer like a child.Â
âWhy not?â
âBecause you ruined my favorite pajamas.â
He laughs freely now, kneeling up until the blankets slide off his body, his eyes staring down at your pants and analyzing the mess the two of you made. âI mean, you ruined them first.â
Okay he has a point, but instead of agreeing you simply raise your foot up and nudge it against his chest until he topples to the side, allowing you to stand up from bed with no fear of the cold attacking you. Jungkook smiles against your sheets as he watches you grab new pants and underwear before slipping into your bathroom, emerging a few minutes later with a pair of snowman printed pants instead.Â
âYou wanna go finish Legally Blonde?â he asks, head perched up by his hand as he lays on his side, that charming smile on his face.Â
âItâs like two in the morning.â
He shrugs, not caring about the time at all, just wanting to spend more time with you, already knowing the two of you would most likely end the night having a discussion about more than obvious feelings after what just happened.Â
After staring at him for another moment you smile too, reaching your bed for the same trusty blanket you hand earlier and wrapping it around your body. But as he stands up from your bed you extend your covered up out for him to join you, a smile of success gracing his face.Â
âWow, youâre actually sharing with me.â he coos, leading the two of you back out into the living room.Â
âWatch it, Iâll take it back.â
Jungkook simply wraps his arm around your waist, pulling you into his side before you sit onto the couch. âI know you will you cozy thief.â
#ficswithluv#goldenclosetnet#heartsforbts#btswritingcafe#btsghostie#jungkook smut#jeongguk smut#bts smut#jungkook fluff#new
3K notes
¡
View notes
Text
Victorian DILF Brahms x Female Reader
Series: Don't forget who you belong to.
Chapter 2 - Give me your answer, do
Underthecut - NSFW, Male Masturbation, Oral - Male Receiving.
Brahms sat idly in his living room, leaning back in his large leather recliner. Feet shuffling along the Egyptian carpet, thumbs twiddling as he hums Daisy Bell by Harry Dacre,
"I'm half crazy, all for the love of you." He smiles as he thinks of her. How her hair shines in the sun, like a halo above her head. Her eyes sparkling whenever she laughs, how the corner of her eyes crinkles ever so slightly. How her smile makes his heart skip a beat.
Brahms sucks in a breath, his hum-singing continues, "There are bright lights the dazzling eyes of beautiful Daisy Bell." He sits up straight, eyes on the unlit fireplace, the gold gate held an ornate Chinese dog welded on the front. He looks above the fireplace to the mantel, the rows of photos in their ash wood frames.
His face is stern as he glances at a particular photo. He, a half-smile as his hand rests on his son's shoulder. Lawrence when he was a boy of eight. Lawrence's other shoulder had a delicate white hand upon it. Gerti, her lips dark with her favourite shade of lipstick, her slight freckles littered her face, her silky blonde hair up in a beautiful age-appropriate bun.
His hum-singing fades as he continues to stare, the family photo, the family in the photo appearing as sharp and elegant as their social standing. That day, Gerti had scolded him all morning, her eyes wide and glossy, her alabaster skin held a blue and yellow hue under her eyes. Her fingers were cold and clammy.
"For the love of everything, Brahms, hurry for once." Brahms flinches as he can still hear her screeching, "Lawrence, get the cat's paw out of your mouth and stop pulling its tail!" He chuckles,
"I miss that cat," Brahms laughs to himself. Never one for pets but how that scraggly little beast could make his son laugh in the most jovial way, warmed him greatly.
His amused grin falls as his eyes lock with Gerti's. Grabbing the photo, his thumb ghosts over her image, remembering how once soft her skin was. His stomach churns as a chill seeps into his bones, shaking him in his spot.
He places the family photo back on the mantle, right next to a photo of her. Her hands grasping each other, face tilted slightly, a timid smile upon her face. "Sir, I don't need my photo taken!"
"Y/n, as my employee of a year, you are practically family." Brahms let out a shaky breath as his mind replays the conversation. "And you may call me, Brahms. You address Gerti by her full name."
"Gerti and are intimate in ways that have allowed us to be close."
"Pray tell may I watch these intimate moments?" His cheeky reply had cost him an ear full from his wife when she had found out. Brahms still never understood why women used such charged words to describe a close friendship.
Brahms left the living room, a stirring in his gut had him heave. He wanted to call upon her for aid, 'Fetch me a water with some ice, and actually bring some black tea and one of our lemons from Italy.' he clears his throat at the thought of dryness being washed back by the cold refreshment.
He had given her a few hours a week for personal time. Free to be spent however she pleased. Ever since the death of his wife and Lawerence attending Rugby School for Boys she had more free time. Much to Brahms immense displeasure.
Brahms had taken to stalking her on her days off. Wanted to see what she got up to. Where she went and specifically with who. He would linger twenty feet behind, always darting behind stalls and other tall men to hide, he even took to wearing a coat that he kept hidden in hopes she would not recognize him further.
He stared in amazement at how well she helped an old lady onto the trolley all the while juggling her belongings, refusing a 'tip' "It's the nice thing to do." in reference to helping others.
His cheeks flushed whenever she stopped to smell the flowers, literally. A quaint smile as she turned down the offer for a free one from the vendor. She often stopped to sniff the white and yellow flowers. He had noticed Daisys were her favorite.
He seethed when one day you were stopped by a handsome Youngman, his tall lean frame stood confidently as his dark brown eyes held a softness as they looked down at you. He had overheard the name in a distinctly American accent, "Dan, yeah I'm studying medicine with my colleague, I'd introduce you but..." He hated that you always walked near the campus, hated all the young men eager, too eager to chat up a single young lady.
Dan had never gotten farther than chaste conversations and one quick feather-light kiss on her cheek.
Brahms wondered if he should up and move, just to be a little further away from the university, away from the young men, away from one of them stealing her away. She was his, he had just yet to convince her. Ask her, even bring it up in any conceivable way.
One occasion made the blood sear in his veins. He should have been more away, should have been more vigilant of this Dan fellow. He watched from a distance as Dan rounded the corner and collided with her. His tall body fell over hers, his hand had just managed to catch the back of her head, softening to the blow to the ground.
"Oh, God! I am so sorry!" Dan's eyes wide in shock, "Oh, I'm so sorry."
She laughed, "No, no, it's fine," Brahms gritted his teeth.
"No, it's not." Dan pulled himself and her up, his hand holding her in a firm grasp. "I am so sorry." He scratched the back of his head, his expression doleful.
"Accidents happen." She assured, grabbing his hand still wrapped around hers. " It's okay Dan."
"You remember me!" Dan's brown eyes lit up. A Radiant smile over his face as he stepped closer to her.
Brahms seethed as the scene played out before him. She smiled, he smiled. She laughed, he laughed. The words between the two began to fall effortlessly between them both.
He watched despondently. How she could let herself relax so easily in another man's presence. How her demeanor shifted around Dan. Those stiff shoulders eased themselves as Dan placed his hand on her shoulder and winked.
Brahms cursed, the university's chapel bell rang out. Every thunderous clang shot through Brahms. Every clang was a reminder he had another place to be. The dreaded desk in the dreaded little corner of his office.
He turned one last time, eyes watched as she smiled with a warmth he'd never seen, how she leaned into Dan as his smile shined bright.
Brahms walks up to his maid's room, thanking Gerti for installing a sense of comfort in Y/N as to never locking the door.
He jiggles the door handle, "Hm..." Again, "Weird," his eyes narrow, "Bloody thing is locked." He jostles the handle, "Bloody woman..."
Click
"Ah, there we are." He hums in approval as the door creaks open. Forever grateful for the previous owner teaching him how to easily unlock a door in the house without a key "Rickety ol' tings" Brahms mocked the man's heavy accent.
He inhales as he enters her room. The simple little abode warmed his heart. Her bed and the nightgown left upon it stirred his loins. He walks to the bed, grabs the nightgown, bringing it to his nose, he growls as he inhales, her natural scent lingered on the garment.
Brahms holds the garment in his teeth as he shucks off his pants, freeing his painfully erect cock. The thoughts whirl in his mind as he plops onto her bed, sighing with content as he sinks down into the mattress and a sneer as he grips his cock.
The same bed she slept, where when the night calls for it, he knew she'd sleep naked. "Fuck..." He growls through the nightgown, ripping it from his mouth to place it over his chest. Her bed, her bed where she no doubt has touched herself, even if briefly in a beautiful sinful manner.
Does she shy away as she dipped those delicate little fingers into her dripping pussy? Does she bite her cheek to stifle her pitchy moans when that jolt of pleasure shot through her?
Brahms collects some spit in his large hand, sucking in a breath as his cold spit touches his cock. His hand pumps eagerly around his thick member, a low groan as the image of her crawling up to him floods his mind. He sighs as he pictures it as her hand gripping him, gasping at how large it is,
"Brahms, my fingers can't even wrap around it!"
"That's okay, love, use those pretty little lips and that wet little tongue to help you."
"What if my make-up smears?"
"Oh, love, that's what I want." Brahms throws his head back, thumb circling his swollen head, picturing it as her delicate wet little tongue. He grips himself harder as he swears he can feel her lips wrap around his cock.
His low groans and breathy moans fill her little room, her name falling from his lips, "So beautiful, Y/N. My love, so perfect, mhm, yes, further down your throat, moaning around it."
Brahms breathing hitches as he pictures her, clawing at his chest as tears prick the corner of her eyes, "I'm a little nervous," She says as she rubs her glistening pussy, inches over his leaking cock.
"You got this, my love." Brahms keens,
"Will it fit, Brahms?..." She bites her lip, a hand groping her beautiful chest.
"My love, just relax, I have you." He pictures gripping her hip to ease her down onto him, gripping his cock as he imagines her warm pussy gripping him.
Audible slaps from the fisting of his cock, mixing with his now desperate pleas and moans fill her room. She's on top of him, her chest flushed against his, she's commenting on how she loves the feel of his hairy chest, praised-filled moans as she comments on his pecs flexing under her.
Brahms bucks his hips into his hand, "Hold you close." He moans as he pictures rolling on top of her, her legs wrapping around his lower half, arms pulling him in close, whispering in his ear,
"Brahms cum in me, cum in me, make me yours." He grips squeeze around his cock, imaging it's her pussy clenching around him, "I love you, Brahms."
He hisses as his body shakes, muscles flexing, toes curling as he snarls out his release. The image of her accepting his seed sends heat washing over him. His cock pulses in his grip, his cum spraying over her nightgown, the remaining spilling down his fingers and cock.
His temples pulse, his ears ringing. His toes unfurling as his legs ceased in their shakes. He squeezes his cock a few more times, hearing her breathlessly thanking him, "It's so warm in me. Thank you, Brahms." He swears he can feel her nuzzling into his chest as if she was there.
Brahms coughs as he sits up, shaking his head as he gingerly throws his legs over the side, placing his feet on the door. The nightgown falls over his cock. He snorts, using it to clean himself. He stands up, placing the nightgown where he had found it. A wicked and mischievous grin spreads over his face at the thought of her wearing his spent at night.
He grunts as he retrieves his trousers, pulling them up in haste, tucking his chub back in. A content sigh as he eyes the bed and nightgown. She wouldn't be sleeping alone for much longer.
Brahms snaps his attention to the trill of his front doorbell. He clicks his tongue as he makes haste to the door. He debates on if he has time to properly clean his hand, decides to just wear a fancy white-glove he leaves, conveniently, near the front door instead.
"Coming! My Maid is out currently," He sucks in a breath as he pulls a glove over his right hand, he cocks his head quickly before opening the door. "Sorry, it'd have been answered sooner...who are you?"
Brahms stared down at the short man before him. His brown hair combed expertly to the side, his brows immaculate under his thick glasses. He wore a glowering expression, his lips in a tight line.
The man clears his throat, "Herbert, Herbert West." Brahms makes note of his American accent, "I believe this paper is for the lady of this residence." Herbert whips the paper in front of him, his expression changing to say "Well, hurry and take it!"
"Mr. West."
"Herbert."
"Herbert, If by Lady you mean, Gerti? She passed awa-"
"I don't mean your dead wife."
Brahms's eyes narrow at Herbert. He opens his mouth the speak.
"I mean, Y/n. She is the only lady living here. So Dan tells me."
Brahms's jaw slackens, "Dan." He says more to himself.
"Yes, it's an invitation to a formal at the university. He already invited her. Just wanted to make sure she got all the details, it's all there on the paper." Herbert whips it again in front of Brahms.
Brahms yanks the paper from Herbert, eyes scanning it wildly.
University of London
Residents of Handel Mansions we formally invite you to bring along the most beautiful dame for the start of our fall formal.
September 28th, 1900
Entrance fee 1 pound, with a beautiful dame on your arm the fee is waved.
Brahms stares back at Herbert who pushes his glasses up the bridge of his nose, "Well," Herbert begins, "I figured be best to drop it off for Dan. He's been awfully busy." He flashes a smile to Brahms as he turns, "Dan also says to let Y/n know he wishes her luck at her new job on Robitaille's farm." He turns back around to Brahms, "Oh, it was nice meeting you, Mr.?"
Brahms pauses, clearing his throat, "Brahms Heelshire."
Herbert clicks his tongue, "I knew that." He walks down the stairs, a pep in his step, "Was nice meeting you Mr. Heelshire."
Brahms stares at the short man walking away, nodding to a man walking past. He turns back around, slamming the door behind in, the frame shook.
He stares down at the paper, eyes reading it over and over again. "A formal." He starts, "That Dan..." His breath catches in his chest, "A job?" he questions aloud.
He collapses against his door, slumping over as he crunches the paper in his hands. His thoughts raced to her, cursing himself for not intervening that day she ran into Dan. Wishing he just took the reprimand from his employer and raced in to shove Dan away from you. Creating some fantastical lie as to why he was suddenly there.
Brahms's thoughts slip to his son. Lawrence, his green eyes shine whenever he and Y/n play. He hugs her like he did his mother. How y/n always promises to play with him, tuck him at night. How were you going to tuck him in if you were to be away? How were you going to be there to kiss his little cheek as he falls asleep?
"How are you going to be there for me?"
#brahms heelshire#Brahms x reader#Brahms x you#Brahms imagine#Brahms heelshire x reader#Brahms heelshire x you#Female reader#Slasher x reader#Slasher x you#Slasher imagine#Herbert West#Dan Cain#Smut#Lemon#Victorian AU#Victorian era#late victorian era#edwardian era
325 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Yexercise
This was the vote story immediately after Movie Night. Note: image has all three members from the beginning, but it ended up being all Yeri.
Tags: TheLounge, Red Velvet, Yeri, male reader insert, blowjob, titfucking, anal, va--nilla sex, workout sex, exhaustion, kink talk, appearances from Wendy/Seulgi/Irene but JoY hAs A bOyFrIeNd
~~~~~
"Hey, thanks. You don't need to give me the discount though," you say. You put your wallet back in your pocket, pick up the bag of muffins, and take the coffee from the guy across the counter.
"Nonsense! The Lounge wouldn't be so successful without your help. Besides, the profit margin on that stuff is insane."
The two of you chuckle with each other for a moment, and you smell the coffee he practically gave you free. Fresh roasted and ground on location, not too much sugar, and slightly more cream than usual. "Damn, man. This stuff smells like heaven."
"Heaven? Haha! More like Brazil! But speaking of heaven, who's the lucky lady today? You never get more than one muffin on your own."
You shrug. The man knows you, that's for sure. "Well, not a date this time. Wendy asked me to meet her here,"
"Oh, Red Velvet?"
"Yup. I think it's a business thing. I was asking her about song composing but I'm not supposed to tell you she's getting into that."
"Of course." He raises his eyebrows and flattens his mouth. "You know how Mr. SM can be about these things."
That's exactly what SinB and Eunha said and did a couple days ago, and nobody ever explained what they meant. "Actually, I--"
"Ah, there she is! And Seulgi and Yeri too!"
You turn around to see that he is definitely correct. Holding the door open is Wendy, dressed in a blue-and-white-striped sweater that sags off one of her shoulders, baggy blue jeans, and white sneakers. Her light brown hair is draped over one shoulder. Her casual outfit is contrasted by her exceptional, yet minimal make up.
Yeri has already passed her and entered the building. Unlike Wendy, her make up consists of some lazy eyeliner and not much else. Your heart skips a beat when you see her light gray yoga pants are as tight as a second skin, though her pink hoodie hangs just low enough to see any of her ass. She's cut her hair into a short bob again, and dyed it dirty blonde.
Seulgi follows Yeri, and certainly looks the most put-together overall. Her jet black hair is pulled into a ponytail so you can see her glamorous earrings and bright red lips. She's wearing a nearly wrinkleless white dress shirt barely see through enough to show her bra, black business pants, and short black heels.
A shiver crashes down your spine, nearly making you drop your coffee. You're not sure you'll ever get used to seeing all these gorgeous idols in person, and especially not when they're approaching you.
"Hey, sorry we're late," Wendy opens the conversation, "We got held up for a minute."
Yeri smirks. It looks like she's paying more attention to the menu overhead than to any one person. "Held up by some Canadian grandma driving."
Wendy frowns. "It's called a speed limit."
Seulgi gives you a short bow. You do the same back. Finally, a regular greeting. Then again, it makes sense since she's the one you've spent the least amount of time with. That's not saying much though, since you haven't had much opportunity to get to know any member of Red Velvet. "Good to see you again," she says formally.
"Oh shut up Sluggo, you know why we're here." Yeri points up at the menu. "I'll take the mocha--"
"What she means is... Well, can we talk?" Wendy asks, looking more than a little flustered.
"Yeah, totally. I got some muffins for us to share, but I thought it was just going to be the two of--"
"Fuck yeah, bro! Thanks!" Yeri snatches the muffin bag out of your hand and has one halfway in her mouth before you can protest.
Wendy sighs. "Let's sit down, shall we?"
Getting a table with room for four is a simple matter. Seulgi sits opposite from you, Yeri next to her, and Wendy next to you.
Yeri's busy eating both of the muffins you bought, which may be the only reason Wendy is able to finish her thoughts. "So, we don't have a whole lot of time. We're actually-- well, two of us are going to a gig in like fifteen minutes, but you know we're really busy. I mean, of course, you know us, and we've got a thing in fifteen-- Ugh. I'm sorry, I'm so bad at this. How's your day been?"
Normally in all of your previous conversations, short as they have been, you've noticed that Wendy is generally much more confident than this. "Um, pretty good. It's still early though. Just got here myself, so I haven't had time to do much today."
"Oh geez, that's right. I'm sorry, the last few weeks have really just been blending together, you know? So like, you know Yerin right? I mean, of course you know Yerin. So Yerin has been talking to Joy, and you've been brought up in that, and so we know a little bit about you."
You chuckle and scratch the back of your neck. "Ah, crap. If Yerin's been talking about me, I can only imagine the kinds of things she's said." Obviously, your history with Yerin and her perverted attitude can mean one thing.
Seulgi blushes. "Y-yeah. Is it okay that we're talking to you about this?"
"I mean, we haven't really talked about anything specific yet."
"They mean sex." Yeri blurts out, slightly muffled by muffin.
You laugh. Thinking back on Wendy's texts and her vague word choices, you figured she had a serious question for you, but you still can't figure out what it is she wanted to talk to you about. It's a little awkward that she brought two of her group members with her if she's looking for advice, too. "I kind of figured that's what it was about. But hell yeah, I'm an open book. What's on your mind?"
Wendy lets out a relieved sigh. "Oh my gosh, thank you. I thought I was going to die from my own awkwardness there."
She pauses as a barista walks over with Yeri's drink. You make note of the way, out of the corner of her eye, Yeri watches the barista's ass as she walks away.
Wendy continues with a bright smile that you're a little more used to seeing, "So uh, the three of us are currently looking for something, and wanted to know what your rates are."
You hesitate, piecing together what Wendy just said with the fact that the conversation has been defined as one about sex. "Has Yerin been... saying I'm a prostitute?"
Suddenly, it feels like you're in a pressure cooker. Silence grips the table as the tension rises. Wendy stares at you like a deer in the headlights, her eyes widening slowly and her smile fading.
The sound of the steamer behind the store's counter sets off a chain reaction of noise.
"OH MY GOD," Wendy shouts, "I AM SO SORRY!"
Yeri slaps the table and bursts into laughter, sending crumbs of muffin everywhere. Seulgi is glowing red, shaking all over, and looking frantically between you, Wendy, and the mess Yeri is making.
"I DIDN'T MEAN-- OH GOD--" Wendy grabs your arm with both hands, crushing down as if she's afraid you're about to leave. She lowers her voice to a hushed tone, but speaks at the speed of a runaway train, "I'm so sorry I didn't mean anything by it I supp-- We all support the sex work industry and I'm sorry I didn't me--"
The other two have effectively disappeared. Seulgi, with her arms covering her face and crouched low in her chair. Yeri has fallen to the floor, truly making the scene worse with how hard she's laughing and gasping for air.
For as mildly insulted as you feel, you aren't very surprised, considering Yerin's habit of using insults and crude words as terms of endearment. You smirk and put a hand on Wendy's shoulder. You try to calm her down, but are slightly afraid she won't hear you through her rambling, "Hey, hey. You're good. I'm not a prostitute, but it's fine."
Wendy slows down, but appears to be on the verge of hyperventilation. "I can't believe this. I shouldn't have assumed. Oh god. I am such a dumbass."
You get out of your chair and wrap your arms around her. She immediately shuts up, face melting into your chest. "You're good, Wendy. Honestly, that's hilarious more than anything."
Yeri is calming down a little as well, with the aid of Seulgi furiously brushing away the streaks of black makeup running off of her eyes. Even so, she can barely manage to get back into her chair, still having giggle fits and clutching at her stomach.
"I might not be one, but I think I can help you out anyway. What exactly are you looking for?" You let go of Wendy and watch her dab at a few tears that started with a napkin.
"No, no. I don't think I can say after all that. I am... so embarrassed right now."
Still fighting to catch her breath, Yeri chimes in, "We're too busy to find dick so she tried to find a way to schedule it. Holy shit, 'Sup? How's your day? How much do you charge for a good time, ho?' Right? Wow, Wendy."
"Yeri! That's not what she said!" Seulgi slaps at Yeri's arm and nervously looks around for anyone who might still be watching.
"Might as well have been! This is the best!"
You can't help but chuckle along with Yeri. You stare in her direction, hoping to get her attention with your next sentence, "You don't have to pay to fuck me."
That shuts Yeri up. She stares back. "Woah, you serious?"
You sit back down and glance at Wendy and Seulgi. They're staring too.
"Yeah, why not? Sounds like fun. Hell, I'd go for it right now, but you've got a gig to get to, right?"
Seulgi shakily raises a hand as if she's asking permission to speak. "O-only two of us are going to that."
Underneath the table, you feel someone's foot sliding up and down your leg. You have no doubt it's Yeri's, as she speaks up again, "Why don't you guess which one of us isn't busy today?"
Yeah. Why don't you?
Options for Part 1 [IMPORTANT (duh)]: 1. (Picked:) Is it Yeri? It seems too obvious, given how eager she obviously is. But she could be straight up trolling you. That seems like something she'd do. If it's her, you imagine you'll end up exhausted soon. She seems to have a LOT of energy to burn.
2. Is it Wendy? She's the one who organized this meetup after all. Maybe she'll ask you to come along as she drops the other members off at their gig. If she's the one, you can guess you'll have a very nice, sweet time. She's got those wifey vibes.
3. Is it Seulgi? She's been very quiet this whole time. She definitely took the time to dress to impress today. Maybe it's you she means to impress. If you're spending the day with her, you have no clue what to expect. You've got to watch out for the quiet ones...
~~~~~
You look underneath the table and see it is, in fact, Yeri who is stroking your leg with her foot. Her running shoes aren't exactly making it comfortable or sexy.
"I'm going to guess it's you."
"Sure is, babe." Yeri winks. Wendy and Seulgi both groan in unison. Yeri doesn't seem to mind them at all.
"So," Wendy says slowly, "you really meant that about having sex with us? I don't want to pressure you."
You look across the table and see Seulgi biting her lip, not in an intentionally sexy way, but maybe nervously?
"Yup. I'm not free literally all the time, so we might have to actually schedule it, which definitely feels weird, but I'm up for it."
Wendy grins. "Awesome! Thanks! Thanks? Thanks."
"But hey, to be totally clear, why me? You guys know you can have sex with each other, right?"
Seulgi pops in, "We have. It's just... we all want different things that others aren't comfortable with."
"Yeah, getting fucked softly by strapons is boooring," Yeri says. She glares at Wendy.
"H-hey! You know my hip--"
You're about to ask what they all want to do that's so radically different, or why they assume you're okay with all of it, but Wendy's phone alarm goes off.
"Crap. So, can we talk about this later? We have to get to our shoot."
"Totally, sure. Text me when you're off?"
Wendy and Seulgi are already starting to walk away. Yeri has made herself quite comfortable where she is though.
"I'll text you, yeah! Um, are you okay with babysitting that one for a bit?"
Yeri scrunches up her nose. "The fuck, bitch?!"
You laugh. "Yeah, why not?"
Wendy smiles and rushes out the door. Seulgi follows, but only after giving you a polite bow. "See you again soon!"
The busy life of a big three idol, you muse to yourself.
"Hmmm, seems we've got some time to kill, huh?" Yeri leans forward on the table, squeezing her tits through her bulky sweatshirt.
"Guess we do. I have one formal request to have sex with you and another to babysit you. Bit unusual."
Yeri groans. "Yeah fuck that. You realize I'm well into my twenties right? I want your cock, not a bedtime story."
You decide against telling her about the stories you swapped with SinB just a couple nights ago. "Couldn't put you to bed if I wanted to with that extra large mocha you've got there," you say instead.
âYou could put me in a bed.â
âSnappy one. I like it.â
Yeri smirks and takes a sip of her coffee. âI donât mean right now though. Iâve got something in mind already.â
âYou mean what you were going to pay me to do?â
âSure was, ho. Why? You still want the money?â
You sigh. âWell Iâm really not in the business. So if you really want to spend something on me, maybe get me some breakfast? You ate mine.â
âYou can eat me.â
After you give her a brief, unamused look, she relents. âOkay. Okay. What do you want? You can eat it on the way.â
âI see you like to make assumptions. And Iâll take a smoked salmon bagel.â
âIâm used to my assumptions being met. And I didnât know they made those here.â
âDo you assume youâre going to get your way today? And theyâre delicious.â
âMaybe I do assume that. I guess weâll see. And Iâll have one too.â
Yeri hops off of her seat and goes back to the counter to put in your order. Thanks to the lack of a line or crowd, the bagels are ready by the time youâve followed her. You open the bag.
âFour? Feeling hungry this morning?â
âOh Iâm starving for dick, but only one of those is for me. The others are for you. Youâll need the energy.â
âQuestion.â You stop, The Loungeâs front door half open in your hand. âDo you always speak so boldly and then follow it up immediately with something vague?â
She smirks and you watch as one of her hands slides around your waist and traces your butt before giving it a tight squeeze. She reaches past you with her other hand and pulls the door open the rest of the way so she can step outside, slowly twirling around you. âNo,â she says, âSometimes, I donât speak.â
Smooth, you think.
The walk to wherever Yeri is taking you is a pleasant one. She takes your hand, intertwining your fingers with hers. She walks in sync with you. She makes easy conversation about work, food, and ideal local vacation spots. She nibbles on her bagel slowly enough that she finishes right about when you finish all three of yours. You almost forget that less than an hour ago she was making lewd comments about hiring you for sex, and that she is currently taking you to a location where she intends to fuck you.
Itâs not long before you reach a building that she pulls you into, swiping a key card to open the door. The inside isnât particularly remarkable, and you donât see any signs anywhere that would reveal the buildingâs purpose. Three flights of stairs going up and one more key card swipe through a door, and you find yourself in a small gym.
One wall is effectively a single giant mirror like a dance studio would have, and thereâs a variety of equipment you recognize as being for pilates as well as weight training and a treadmill. The floor is ever so slightly spongy-soft, itâs well lit when she flips on the lights, thereâs a large potted fern in one corner with a small stereo next to it, and itâs otherwise undecorated. It smells like sweat.
âPersonal, private gym?â you ask.
âPersonal, private gym,â Yeri says. She drops her purse and kicks off her shoes next to the door, motioning for you to do the same.
âNot that Iâm complaining, but couldnât we have used a room at The Lounge, or your place, or mine?â
âMaybe. But Iâm comfortable here. And there arenât any company bitches here to get on my case for getting our freak on.â
Yeri walks into the middle of the room and pulls her hoodie over her head. It turns out she was only wearing a purple sports bra underneath.
Although she is still fully dressed as far as modern societal standards are concerned, you find yourself staring at her incredibly sexy body as if itâs totally exposed. Her leggings are exactly as skin-tight as you were hoping, practically revealing her firm ass. If sheâs even wearing anything underneath them, you canât tell. But as she lifts her arms above her head to toss her hoodie behind her and to stretch, itâs her mostly bare back and the toned muscle running up and down either side of her spine that catches you off guard. You canât take your eyes away. She looks at you in the mirror and catches you staring.
âIâm glad you like,â she says, putting one finger between her teeth in the corner of her mouth and giving you a sultry look you didnât think she was capable of. She twists to look at you over her shoulder. âYour turn.â
You remove your jacket and pull your shirt off. While itâs over your eyes, you hear padding footsteps coming your way, followed by a body being pressed up against yours. By the time your shirt is totally off, her hands are sliding up your back. This is one seriously forward idol youâre dealing with.
âSo here we are. I picked the location. Whatâs next?â Yeri asks, âIâve got a naughty thought or two, but maybe you have an idea you want to surprise me with.â
Options for Part 2:
1. No surprise, nothing fancy. Just get naked and get started. 2. There must be a shower in this building if it contains gyms. Ask her to take you there and you can get her wet all over. 3. (Picked:) Yeri was literally going to hire you for this, and ânaughty thoughtsâ sound fun. Ask her what those are all about.
~~~~~
âNaughty thoughts huh? Why donât you tell me about those?â
Yeri grimaces and looks off to the side. âUh...â
âUhâŚâ You look down at her, confused. âWhat? What.â
âI was, you know.â
You hesitateâŚ
âNo! I donât know! What?!â
âLike, I was expecting you to just rip off my bra or pants and go to town, you know?â
âBut you said you have naughty thoughts. Why wouldnât I ask about those?â
âI donât know! I was counting on you not asking about them!â
You rub your eyes. Youâre about to ask why she would bother bringing up the option if she was going to make such a big deal out of it, but she speaks first.
âI want to get fucked while Iâm working out.â
âThatâs it?â you ask after a moment of hesitation.
âItâs not all I want to do.â
âWell, care to share with the rest of the class? Or are you too embarrassed about having really normal-sounding kinks?â
Yeri shoves you back and takes a few steps toward the pilates equipment. âAre we doing this or not?â
âIâm all for it.â
She grabs the sides of her bra and with no small amount of difficulty pulls it off over her head. You easily forget about the awkwardness as you watch her breasts squeeze out slowly and eventually drop the rest of the way.
Yeri's breasts live up to the hype. When she beckons you over to her (in the same way you would beckon for a dog, annoyingly), you realize your opportunity to touch them for yourself is at hand. Literally.
You grab her by the shoulders first though, spinning her around so she's facing the pilates bench and the mirror. You wrap your arms under hers to feel her tits from behind. They're more than your hands can take in a single grasp. But you're not in this for speed. You bend down to kiss her neck, which gets a satisfied growl from her.
"Bite me," she says. It's not a softly spoken statement, and it's right next to your ear thanks to your positioning, so you're stunned for about half a second.
You do as she demands, taking a small bit of her neck between your teeth and sucking. If she wants hickeys you won't argue.
You're rewarded with a smack on the top of the head. Confused with her behavior again, you pull away.
"I didn't say nibble. I said bite."
"Oh. Uh, sure."
"Like, draw blood."
"Excuse me?"
"Yeah! Like, if you're gonna bite, it's gotta be hard! Really get your canine teeth in there, right? Just fucking give it to me."
You stare at her for a moment. "Let's, um, start with the exercise thing first, yeah?"
Seeming suddenly confident again, Yeri hops onto the pilates bench and flips herself upside-down using the bars. She stretches herself out into a position you imagine can't be easy to hold for long. "Sure, if you can reach me."
You squint at her for just a second. She's switching between embarrassment and confidence so fast you can't figure out what's really going on. But at least right now, she seems fine.
Standing up on the bench, you find youâre at nearly the perfect height to put your face between her legs. And thatâs exactly what youâre going to do. You grab the waistband of her leggings and pull them down to her knees. Underneath, absolutely nothing. No underwear, no hair. Just a completely bare pussy and smooth ass tensed with the effort of holding her body weight in an upward arch.
Itâs a tight fit getting your head between her legs, given that she doesnât have a lot of space to spread them apart. The reward is worth the trouble.
You flatten your tongue against her pussy to give it a full, long lick. She responds with a long, breathy moan. And since she gives you no reason to stop, you do it again, and again, and again. Each time, Yeri shivers just a little bit, making it obvious how much sheâs enjoying herself.
Hands on either side of her hips, just touching for the sake of touching and not holding her up, you close your eyes and focus on your work. Not work. Youâre not getting paid for this. Stop thinking about that.
Sheâs got a mellow taste as far as you can tell. Itâs got the tang you would expect, but itâs maybe a little musky. You donât try to distract yourself, but trying to figure out how Yeri tastes the same way menâs cologne smells is really messing with your head.
Itâs when her hips suddenly drop away from your hands that you realize she has been holding herself in place for several minutes. Sheâs breathing heavily and she doesnât fall only because her leggings are caught on your shoulders. She doesnât seem seriously exhausted or anything though. Maybe this was just the first rep.
âTired?â you ask anyway.
âI also want to try pet play.â
You stare down at Yeri. Youâre sure you heard the words that came out of her mouth correctly, but they werenât the answer to your question. âSo⌠hang on. Back up. What?â
âYou know. Meow.â Holding herself up with one hand, she uses the other to make the classic neko paw.
You tilt your head and rub your temples. âAlright. Um, I think we should probably work out whatâs really happening here. You gave me a lot to work with.â
Yeri hoists her legs back over your head and stands on the bench again, kicking her leggings off the rest of the way. âYeah! What do you think? Those are my ideas!â
âThey are varied.â
âIs that good or bad?â Suddenly Yeri looks embarrassed again.
âNo! Theyâre good! Iâm not here to kink shame you. I donât know if Iâm really into all of that, or if they can all be incorporated into a single session, but Iâm totally up for some of it.â
Session? This isnât an appointment, and this isnât my job! you think, furiously. Youâre suddenly worried if every minor reference to work or professionalism is going to sound like itâs connected to sex from now on.
Yeri smirks, âOh, okay. Thatâs fair. Anything sounds good! What do you want to do⌠with me?â She punctuates the last two words by grabbing her tits and winking at you.
Deadline for this vote is 12/20 at 12:00 UTC! No guarantees on how fast Part 4 will come out, but work should slow down soon, and itâs not like Iâll be going anywhere for a holiday because of this virus, so you can probably expect Part 5 and maybe also another short over that weekend! Options for Part 3: 1. (Picked:) Workout sex sounds like it will wear you out, but getting sweaty with a partner has never been a problem before! 2. Pet play? What was that meow about?! Maybe you want her to play a cat, or you can convince her she'd be something else? 3. Oh fuck, right. Yeri likes vampires. Bite her. [Warning for blood stuff, though not super gory or anything Red Flavor joke]
~~~~~
âTell me more about this workout sex,â you say. To avoid letting the mood die down any more than your confusion already might have you inch forward, one hand on Yeriâs breast, the other wrapping around the small of her back. You pull her in closer toward you and put your mouth to hers.
Yeri hums into your kiss. She takes a moment to enjoy it before she pulls back. âItâs exactly what it sounds like, like what I said.â She comes in for a couple more small kisses and continues, âI work out. While I do that, you fuck me.â
You bring her back into the kiss, keeping it chaste for now. At least, as chaste as you can get while youâre more than half naked and sheâs completely naked and youâre discussing exactly how youâre about to bang.
âI can start over there and bench while I suck your cock.â
You moan your agreement into another kiss.
âThen I can do my squats on it while you take your turn benching.â
You moan your âHuh?â into another kiss.
âThen you can do your squats by pile driving me into the floor.â
So it seems she plans on you working out too.
âSo? Are we going to do this?â Yeri holds you back.
You take a deep breath. Whatever higher power you believe in has brought you this far. Youâre not going to let it down.
âWhy donât you get down there and find out?â
Yeri practically jumps across the room. She grabs a couple of dumbbells and immediately gets into bench press position.
When you walk over, ditching the rest of your clothes on the way, Yeri looks up at you and smirks. She wiggles the weights around and, in a sing-song voice, says, âDumb dumb dumb dumb dumb dumb.â
You stand above her, unsure how to respond.
âGet it? Dumb Dumb? Dumbbells? The weights?â
âUh, no?â
âWhat?! Thatâs like, a classic!â
âIs that one of yours?â
âYes! You havenât heard it?!â
âYou just called your own song a classic.â
Yeri rolls her eyes. âNot classic as in old. As in-- Iâm about to suck your dick, so laugh at my jokes.â
That makes you actually snort back a laugh. âOkay, I guess I get it now.â
She smiles and hangs her head off the edge of the bench. You make your way next to her head and she licks her lip at the sight of your dick at nearly her eye level.
âJust donât go too hard okay? Iâve got a gag reflex.â
You crouch just enough so that your dick touches her lips, which she happily opens. The moment her tongue reaches out and touches you, you feel a bit weak in the knees. How youâre going to keep this up and also do real exercise, you have no idea.
Yeri cautiously starts pumping her weights up and down at her sides. You take the same slow pace with moving back and forth. After the mention of her gag reflex you donât dare thrust for real, keeping it to an inch or so at a time. Yeri more than makes up for the lack of depth with her tongue though, twirling and curling it around randomly.
Thankfully thereâs a bar across the bench that you can lean on to prevent a total collapse. Just beneath your head, you watch as Yeriâs chest and arms flex to push the weights up, then relax and spread out as she lowers them. The steady motion, the subtle definition of her body, and her heavy tits are a sight to behold, and so behold it all you do.
Yeriâs tongue sweeps across the bottom of your dick, and you feel a burning desire to be deeper inside of her. You decide to try your luck and push forward a bit farther. She doesnât so much as lose the tempo in her lifting, so you go farther. Too much more and youâre sure youâre going to hurt her, but her legs are spread to either side of the bench, leaving something else open that you could probably get much deeper in.
Youâre suddenly jolted back to awareness by the sound of weights slamming to the floor. Yeri grabs your hips and holds you tightly in place. You think she may have forgotten about the exercise after all with how intensely sheâs sucking. But then, she pushes you away and gasps for air.
âThatâs one set down!â She grins up at you and strokes your dick.
âIsnât it bad etiquette to drop your weights like that?â
âPersonal, private gym, remember? My gym, my rules.â
âWell not to break your rules, but I want to try something else in your next set.â
âWhy? Didnât you like that?â
âOh I did, but thatâs just the problem. Youâve got me worked up now, and Iâm having a hard time holding back.â
Yeri gulps, and you see her whole body shiver. âI-I mean, Iâll try.â She picks her dumbbells off the floor and lays back again, sticking her tongue out and opening her mouth wide.
âI didnât mean deepthroat! I just meant I wanted to fuck your pussy.â
You arenât sure if Yeriâs sigh is one of disappointment or relief. âAh, I see. Well by all means go for it!â
She scoots herself down the bench so her head isnât hanging off and starts her next set. You walk around her slowly, just taking in the sight, admiring her again. Sheâs clearly used to the exercise, because her skin is just barely starting to show a few dots of sweat.
Once youâre between her legs, itâs a simple matter to crouch again just a little to maintain the correct height. You couldnât see it from your previous angle, but Yeri is soaking wet. Itâs only been a few minutes really, but already thereâs a puddle underneath her. You mentally give yourself a pat on the back for contributing to that.
Yeriâs entrance is tight, but pushing into her is smooth sailing with how much natural lube sheâs producing. Every time she lifts her weights, her muscles tense and she subtly clenches down around you. You might have thought this was a weird concept to begin with, but youâre definitely on board now. Not quite in time with her lifts, you thrust in and out. Looking down, you can see her toes curling. Sheâs clearly putting in a lot of effort not to squirm out of position.
âSeems like youâre having fun, huh?â
You donât get an answer. Youâre slightly annoyed that she seems to be ignoring you, but you realize sheâs probably trying to count reps. But it would be fun if you could make her lose trackâŚ
You put your hands on either side of the bench and get a good grip, preparing to turn into a fucking machine.
Unfortunately, youâre the one who gets a surprise when Yeri drops her weights again. Her head shoots up to yours for a needy, open-mouthed kiss. Her damp body presses against yours.
âThis is...â she says between the moments she has her tongue in your mouth, âso much better⌠than trying it⌠with a dildo!â
You try to push Yeri away so you can get a word in, but her arms and legs are both clamped around you. You give in and lower her down so sheâs on her back again, putting you right where you need to be so you can roll your hips.
Yeri squeals and her grip on you gets even tighter. âMore!â she shouts when she pulls away for a half a second.
You strain to get your hands under her arms and break out of her grasp. Her nails rake across your back quite painfully as you do, but you manage to pin her arms to her sides. She glares up at you, biting her lip and giggling.
âMore?â she asks this time.
âDonât you have one more set to do? Isnât three sets a thing?â
Yeri scowls. âI changed my mind. Itâs your turn to bench. I need to do my squats right now.â
You roll your hips again. You watch, amused, as Yeriâs fingers clench at the air over and over again. Youâre a little worried about what might happen when you let her go, considering she seemed to have some kind of blood fetish. But then again, she might just not be trying all that hard to get away. Sheâs the one with a fairly athletic career and a workout plan after all.
Even so, you canât help but tease her with another roll of your hips. You have difficulty finding your own words with how good she feels, tight around your cock. âIt was your idea to get fucked while you worked out. Iâm just holding you to your word, you know.â
A sly smile curls across Yeriâs face, though it trembles when you grind into her again. âIâm keeping my word! I normally only do two sets at a time!â
âIâm not so sure I believe that.â Her legs let up a bit, so you use the leeway to get in a short thrust.
âYou calling me a liar?â
âOf course not. Why would I do that?â
âBecause if you donât call me a liar you get to pick what hole I fuck you with while youâre benching.â
She makes a valid argument.
Deadline for this vote will be 12/26 at 6:00 UTC (just in case some of you will be too busy the day before with holiday stuff) Options for Part 4: 1. No complaints from you if she continues with her pussy! 2. Then again, youâve got a thing for anal, and sheâs offering. 3. She could give you a blowjob. It seems like she wants the practice. 4. (Picked:) But also⌠Yeri is the first person in one of these stories with big enough boobs for a titfuck.
~~~~~
âWell since youâre definitely done with your sets, and since youâre not lying, you wouldnât mind titfucking me?â
A few quiet moments go by. Yeri puts a hand on her chin, looking down between your bodies, then to her boobs, then at the dumbells on either side of her. She reaches down to grab the weights again.
âThereâs lube in my bag. Grab that first.â
You smile and pull out of her pussy, which makes both of you take a sharp breath at the same time. âDoing more benches huh?â
âWell obviously. This is workout sex. I canât give you a tit job while Iâm squatting, so the best solution is for me to focus extra hard on my arms - which is definitely more than I normally do - so you can stand over me.â
Her bluff is pretty obvious, but itâs amusing, and youâre still getting what you asked for so youâre not going to push your luck by calling her out. This is something youâve been trying to convince Yerin to try for a while, but sheâs brushed it off every time. So if you arenât getting a boob job here, youâre not sure when or even if youâll have the chance again.
The lube you find in Yeriâs bag is vanilla scented. While you take a moment to enjoy the smell, Yeri lies down and starts another set with her six kilo weights.
You move to stand over her chest and enjoy watching her muscles work again from a different angle. This time you watch her breasts in particular, putting a hand down to lightly cup one and brush your thumb over her nipple. Much like before, Yeriâs focus on her workout is uncanny. You canât get her to break, so you decide to help yourself.
You pour a generous amount of the lube into Yeriâs cleavage, smearing it all over. Your dick is still wet from her pussy, but this stuff will certainly last longer. The pleasant smell and the sight of her wet breasts turn on your instincts again. You lower yourself until your dick is resting on her, and you squeeze her tits together.
Itâs not nearly as tight as anything else youâve experienced today, of course, but itâs no less of an incredible feeling. When you start to move back and forth is when you realize how heavenly it is, even if it involves some extra effort. As you slide through Yeriâs cleavage, you notice the tiniest glance down from her. Is she losing her focus?
You smirk and reposition your hands a bit so you can casually rub her nipples between your fingers. Again, a small glance down. This time, itâs accompanied by the corners of her lips moving up.
âIf youâre enjoying this already, wait until your hands are free to help out.â
âSsshut up.â
Her arms tremble for a second. It would make sense if sheâs getting distracted by the fact that sheâs working out. But she hasnât done that much, has she? Six kilos isnât too crazy for an athletic idol like herself. You take a look over to the side again when her arms come all the way up.
Thereâs a mostly worn off line right before the six. Sheâs lifting nearly triple what you thought she was. Suddenly, you find yourself concerned with where they might land if she drops them again, given where your feet are, and you resolve to not distract her anymore.
That doesnât mean youâre going to stop the titfucking of course.
You shift your feet back a little and have to lean forward, but you manage to get back into rhythm quickly. You slide in time with her lifting. The next time you look at her face, Yeriâs eyes are screwed shut and sheâs biting her lip.
You arenât able to contain a groan, and her eyes snap open and look into yours. She gives you a smile and after one last pump of her weights, she tosses them (thankfully) to the sides. Her hands clasp over the top of yours. Her breaths are labored, but she speaks through them just fine.
âIâm helping now. What am I waiting for?â
You pull one of your hands from under hers. It takes you no time at all to find her clit. Her knees come up to trap your arm there, as if you needed the additional encouragement. You circle it slowly with your fingers.
âOh, I see now.â Yeriâs voice is quiet and her mouth quivers. She looks down at your cockhead poking out of her cleavage with hunger in her eyes.
You take your other hand away from hers, but only so you can put it back on top, where you guide her into kneading her breasts around your dick. She quickly picks up on the hint and squeezes down. She even takes the initiative and lifts her head to try to lick you as you thrust.
Unfortunately, she canât quite reach, but youâre not going to let her effort go to waste. You hover your now free hand next to her pouty lips. You quickly go back in your mind to when she was very interested in biting, but youâve already sealed your fate, and her mouth is wrapped around two of your fingers.
Something about watching her dutifully crushing her tits against your thrusting dick and sweetly sucking on your fingers with her eyes closed sets you off. You barely have the time to say, âIâm cumming.â
In that moment, Yeriâs eyes reopen and catch yours. She makes no move to change what sheâs doing. So with one last thrust, you groan in ecstasy and orgasm.
Your cum first hits the bottom of her chin, then lands on her neck, then seeps out onto her chest, directed into different directions by her collarbone. She hardly reacts where you can see it, keeping her eyes locked onto yours and wrapping her tongue around your middle finger.
On the other hand, literally, her legs wrap around your arm and roughly pull your hand until itâs fully connected with her pussy. Your brain is still in a mid-orgasm haze, but itâs easy enough to realize what youâre supposed to be doing. You oblige, dipping two fingers inside her. That gets a happy hum out of Yeri, which you feel directly vibrating up your hand.
After you blink the stars out of your eyes, you look down and see that Yeri is scooping at your cum to bring it to her mouth. She sucks it in without letting go of your fingers. You would protest at the awkwardness of feeling your semen being swirled around your knuckles, but the greediness she displays is way too sexually charged for you to care about things like that anymore.
Eventually, she vacuums all of it down and off your hand, swallows, and releases you. She gives you an expectant look, eyebrows raised and mischievous smile plastered across her face.
You continue to finger her, but her eyes donât move from yours. âUm. Wow, damn,â you say, not sure what else she wants.
Yeriâs eyebrows go higher. âYouâre not going to mentionâŚâ
âYour amazing body? Or how hot it is when youâre sweating like that?â
Her smile turns into an absolute shit-eating grin. âProtein shakes are good after exercise!â
You bite your cheek to keep from⌠laughing? An exasperated sigh? Youâre not sure, with how terrible and clichĂŠ of a line that would have been.
âYup. Definitely something like that.â
Yeri giggles and pushes you back so she can sit up. She takes the hand you were fingering her with now. âSo you still up for more? Joy says Yerin says you can usually go more than once.â
She starts to lick her juices off of your hand. You canât help but admire her weird pervertedness.
Deadline for the Part 5 vote will be 1/1 at 12:00 UTC (because I am guaranteed not to work that day!) Options for Part 5: 1. Of course youâre still up for more, as long as you donât have to deal with more of this workout bullshit! 2. (Picked:) Youâll do more, but only after she does the squats she said she was going to do. She doesnât get to half ass her workout just because youâre here! 3. Nope. Youâre out of here. See you around, sloot! 4. Maybe. But you'd actually like to maybe get to know Yeri a little first? You kind of jumped into this real fast.
~~~~~
âWhat? Youâre already done with your workout? Youâve barely done anything though.â
Yeri gives you a dirty look. âIâd normally do more, duh. But youâre here right now.â
âYeah, to fuck you while you work out.â
âYeah, which you did.â
âDid you cum?â
âNo, but thatâs fine. I got what I wanted.â
âDo you want to?â
Yeri looks over at the squatting rack, chewing her lip. âI wouldnât mind, but itâs hard to make me cum. And it would be dangerous while Iâve got something really heavy on top of me.â
âChallenge accepted then.â
She raises her eyebrows at you.
âYou go hard on the rest of your workout and Iâll do the best I can to make you cum once youâre done.â
Yeri doesnât say anything. She walks over to the rack though, and leans back against it. She looks you up and down, straight-faced.
âIf you donât cum, itâs not like youâre not getting your moneyâs worth.â
She still says nothing, her eyes landing on your dick.
âBecause youâre not paying me for this. Because Iâm not a prostituteâŚâ You shrug, unsure of how to proceed when youâre being stared down naked.
âLetâs do it. I want to see if you can do it.â
âIf I can? Well, what is it that makes it so hard to make you cum?â
Yeri bends over to grab some weights to put on the bar. âI dunno. If I knew, I wouldnât have the problem.â
âYou nervous?â
âItâs not like I havenât had sex before.â
âUncomfortable maybe?â
âNo, Iâm fine. A bit restless, but who isnât?â Yeri stands under the bar, adjusting herself so her back is comfortably in the curve.
âI know a couple other people like that. Weâll do a little bit of experimenting. Maybe it will work, maybe it wonât.â
âGood enough for me.â
âGood enough huh?â
âYup.â
âSounds unenthusiastic. You sure youâre up for it?â
âI asked you for another round, remember? I just donât want you getting your hopes up.â
You laugh. âEverything I could have hoped for is standing in front of me nude and about to do squats.â
Yeri chuckles and picks the bar off the rack. âGreasy.â
You just smile and watch as she does the first squat. It looks effortless. You donât know enough about form to judge it, but it seems like itâs been practiced for quite some time. Itâs smooth on the way down, and smooth on the way up. Graceful, even.
The grace of the action is slightly undercut by the fact that she is of course still naked, a little sweaty, and her chest is completely covered in lube. But that makes it no less attractive to you.
As she does more, you walk around, getting a good view from every angle. The mirror wall ensures that if she wants to, she can see you as well. But she seems focused again, staring herself in the eye.
Her breaths are labored. She inhales deeply as she goes down and exhales loudly as she comes up. Her skin starts to glisten all over as her effort comes out in her sweat. You reach out to touch her, but you suddenly get an idea and step back. Shortly after, she sets the bar back on the rack with a heavy sigh.
âWhatâs up? You can touch. Itâs encouraged.â
You go back to her purse and pull out a water bottle you had seen earlier. âIâm going to hold off on touching you for a minute. I like this. Iâm changing the plan. Iâm not touching you until I can see how much effort youâre putting into this.â
A smirk creeps up one side of Yeriâs mouth. âYouâre on,â she says. She catches the water bottle when you toss to her and takes a swig from it. Then she puts another five kilogram weight on either side of the bar.
As she gets into the next set, you move next to her and sit down on the floor. âLook at these hard-working legs,â you say. She didnât respond the last time you talked to her, but she can still hear you⌠you assume. This is mostly just you saying your thoughts out loud, but you hope sheâs paying attention.
âTaking on all of this to maintain the look of a perfect idol, but healthy. Damn, I would kill for your dedication.â
Glancing at the mirror you see another tiny smile on Yeriâs face.
âWhat would you say the ratio is? Your effort and practice versus your natural talent. What amount of each is it that makes your performances look so easy? Because watching you right now it has to be at least sixty percent or more in favor of the exercise.â
You reach out again like youâre going to touch her as she comes down, but you keep your hand just far enough away.
âAnd not just what you do, but the way this body of yours looks. If I wasnât watching you sculpt it right now, Iâd have figured it was sculpted by some Greek god. Belongs in a fucking art museum if you ask me.â
Your hand hovers extremely close to Yeriâs leg. You can actually feel the heat of her body, way above what youâd normally feel coming off a person. Itâs like sheâs a human furnace. And the amount of sweat on her is very noticeable now.
The bar catches on the rack again and Yeri bends over to grab the water again, drinking a few more swallows of it this time. âMuseum my ass,â she says through a breathy laugh.
âThatâs what Iâm saying! One more set, right?â
Yeri stretches her arms, prompting you to wonder why she didnât stretch before the workout. Your narrator says you shouldnât think about it because itâs really hard to remember all of those kinds of details, and thatâs not the point of word porn. But yes, you should be careful and stretch before working out.
âThatâs right. I hope youâre ready to go again because Iâm seriously wanting more.â
âAbsolutely,â you say. You stand up and run a hand over Yeriâs butt and up her back, pressing roughly. âI donât think Iâve even gone soft once since I had this scene in front of me.â
Yeri groans and rolls her shoulders as you touch them. âI can stop now, you know. I could go for the fucking right now.â
âI know, I know. But youâre not done yet. And I canât believe how much Iâm enjoying watching this.â You take your hand away and look Yeri in the eye via the mirror wall. âHell, I might just have to convince you to do more.â
Without another word, Yeri gets underneath the bar again and picks it up. âIf youâre so eager to see more, thenâŚâ She cuts herself off and dips into another squat.
Your eyes trace her from the floor up as you circle around. Yeri's thighs tremble from the weight. Her ass spreads from the movement. Her chest heaves from her breaths. Her lips part in just a way that you consider telling her to drop the bar so you can kiss her, but you're committed to watching her finish.
Rather than tempt yourself with the sight of her lips, you look up at her eyes. But you quickly regret it, as she looks back at yours. Her normally bright, mischievous eyes turn into black holes that you can't escape from. You feel a drop of your own sweat curl its way down your cheek.
âHoly shit, Yeri. I canât wait to fuck you again, but at the same time, seeing this is too incredible to stop.â
Yeri is the one who breaks the gaze first, scrunching up her eyes. You look down again to see the trembling in her legs has gotten pretty bad.
"This is more weight than you usually use, huh?"
"Y-yup."
"How many left?"
"Three."
"Five."
"What the fu--"
You interrupt her with a kiss, since she's fully upright. The heat of the fire inside her drafts into your mouth. You don't want to stop, but you manage to pull away. "Just do five."
She looks up at you, her mouth gaped open. "Kay,"
As Yeri dips down, you walk around her again. Behind her, you put your hands out over her shoulders to spot her when she's back at your height. "Four more."
Yeri glances at you in the mirror, but quickly shuts her eyes again and goes down. You follow to make sure she's safe, but keep your hands off the bar.
Back at the top again, you continue the countdown. "Three."
Yeri doesnât open her eyes this time. You just follow her down again, lightly resting your wrists against her shoulders to make sure she knows you're there. Her whole body is quivering as she rises again.
She gasps loudly when she's upright. "Keep breathing," you remind her, "Only two more."
"Shit," is the one word she gets out before she goes again. There's a moment when she reaches the bottom that she hesitates, and you fear she's going to drop the bar. You brace your arms, but Yeri clearly isn't one to disappoint. She rises again, shaking like a leaf.
You feel a little bad when she's all the way up again, as she is clearly already beyond what she's comfortable with. Even so, you're confident you can keep her from hurting herself, so you lean forward next to her ear and say very softly, "Just one more."
It seems she's got nothing more to say, because she immediately goes down for the last squat. You nearly lose your balance following her this time.
She squirms as she starts to lift herself up for the last time. The sweat practically pours off of her.
Her form must be a little off too, because the bar knocks against one of the middle rungs on the rack. She jerks back. A struggled croak comes out of her throat, and you can see her face screwed up in the mirror, with the tiniest bit of black eyeliner running down one side of her face. You're just about to grab the bar and push it up the rest of the way, but you barely have the time to make the move when she huffs and practically jumps up the rest of the way.
The bar lands on the rack safely, but Yeri's knees buckle and she starts to collapse forward. Thankfully with how close you are, you're able to catch her almost immediately, and avoid smacking your head on the bar too.
Her skin, even through her sweat, is practically hot enough to burn your hands. You help her lay down on her back and grab her water bottle, opening it and holding it ready.
Despite your concern, you're feeling extremely turned on. Her beautiful chest rises and falls rapidly. Her whole body absolutely shines. And on her face, closed eyes and a satisfied smile.
You put the water bottle to her lips and tilt so just a little trickles into her mouth. "Stay hydrated," you say simply. Yeri complies and gulps down the stream of water.
When you take away the half empty bottle, Yeri groans and uses her arm to roll herself onto her stomach. "Fuck me already."
That's a request you're happy to fulfill. You position yourself over her and spread her ass apart with your thumbs. Your dick is still covered in lube from earlier, and she's pretty slippery right now tooâŚ
A pleased hum from Yeri is the last encouragement you need, and you slide into her ass much more easily than you would have expected. Yeri's moan is muffled by the floor.
"So I keep going, eh?"
"Mmmfffmm."
You lift her pelvis up a bit so you can get a hand underneath and on her clit like before. You rub slowly, to match the slow thrusting into her ass. She doesn't move at all, but her moans keep coming. Much like earlier, her pussy is absolutely drenching your hand, so you assume you're doing something right.
Now that you're in full contact with her body, you can feel her heat again. It's hot enough to be uncomfortable, but considering what you just convinced her to do, you don't think your comfort is worth stopping for.
"How do you feel?" you ask.
Yeri lifts her head enough to respond coherently. "My legs fucking hurt."
You chuckle. "Yeah, sorry about that. You just looked so good doing that. Do you need some time to cool do--"
"Don't you dare get off of me."
"Woah! Noted. Nice."
Yeri rests her head on her arms. "The burn is worth it."
"Good to hear. I enjoyed it too."
"Oh? You didn't do much though. After this," she takes an extra deep breath. Whether it's because of something you did or her exhaustion you're not sure. "After this, you can do an actual workout you know. I think it's only fair if you take a turn, right?"
Ummm⌠is it fair?
Literally only even putting this in because this part was starting to get too long and I need to try to keep them short for my own sanity LOL *dies inside*. So the deadline for Part 6 will be Jan. 4th at 12:00 UTC. Options for Part 6: 1. (Picked:) Of course! Youâve been looking forward to your chance this whole time. Youâll happily get your lift on! Save you a trip to your gym! 2. Sure, if you have to. But maybe itâs something you can discuss when youâre not in the middle of this? 3. You donât want to work out. That wasnât exactly what you had planned when you came in, but youâre not going to say that now. 4. No way. Youâre here to fuck Yeri. If youâre going to work out, youâll do it on your own time!
~~~~~
In the time it takes you to pull almost all of the way out and slide all the way back in, youâve made a decision. âYeah, fuck it. Maybe you can give me a solid tip or two. I could probably use the exercise anyway.â
âI donât know. Feels like youâre fine to me, but Iâm happy to help if I can.â
âAw, how flattering. And to think I considered saying no.â
Yeri fidgets a little bit. âThat would have been okay. Either way, I donât want you to stop what youâre doing now.â
âThatâs good. Because I donât want to.â
âBut donât forget. Itâs okay if I donât cum.â
âYou know, thatâs alright. Iâm just going to make this as pleasurable for you as I can while I have you underneath me. Letâs not worry about the orgasm right now.â
Yeri holds her head up long enough to look at you in the mirror and say, âOh my, you caught on. Thank you. But about the orgasm⌠I do like the idea of your cum in my ass.â
Youâre not going to bother arguing against that. If thatâs what she wants, youâre happy to provide.
You give Yeriâs ass a few more long, slow, languid thrusts. All the while, you keep a steady pace on her clit.
For as tired as she must be, Yeri doesnât leave all of the work to you. She grinds her hips in tiny circles and clenches down on her pelvis. She must be doing some kind of exercise for that too, because you know for a fact both Eunha and Yerin have never been able to do that quite as effectively as Yeri is now (though you do feel a sense of deja vu and the name Seungyeon briefly pops into your head). You have to pause each time she does it, and youâre not sure if youâre annoyed by it or if itâs the most amazing thing youâve ever experienced.
At the end of an extra long stroke, Yeri reaches behind herself and lays her wrist on the back of your neck, pulling you down so your mouth is next to her ear. You take it as a hint, so you nibble and kiss around the outer edge.
Yeri giggles in a low tone. Her fingers stretch their way into your hair and lightly scratch back and forth.
The sensual tone of the moment overtakes your sensibilities for just a second. Just long enough for you to back up and drive in with one powerful thrust. You hear Yeriâs breath catch in her mouth and you bite down where her shoulder meets her neck, just above and behind her collarbone.
It wasnât your intention to bite especially hard, but you were a little caught up. Yeriâs caught breath turns into the very first bit of a scream before it catches once again. Her fingers spasm on the back of your head, and every other part of her body thatâs in contact with yours tenses up.
You also donât intend to stop. You donât quite pound into her the same way, but you do move faster than you were moving before. You change your angle to be more vertical, and you manage to get a couple of fingers around Yeriâs clit.
âOh god,â Yeri manages to say.
Her ass clenches down on your cock painfully hard. Her whole body freezes up, and the hand on your head feels like itâs stuck. Youâre just able to keep thrusting. It seems thatâs exactly what you needed to do, too.
Yeri screams out incoherently. Youâre a little thankful that sheâs facing away from you and into the floor, because you feel like you might have lost your eardrums otherwise. Even as it is, your ears hurt.
Her hand falls away and pats the floor. Her voice is much weaker now. âI came⌠I came,â she mutters.
You cock an eyebrow up. It wasnât as hard to make that happen as you were led to believe, especially for anal sex. Fully hilted in, you grind your hips around. âThat was easy.â
âShut uuup,â her voice sounds hoarse. You look to the side to make sure the water didnât get knocked over at any point, because you get the feeling sheâll need it. âIt doesnât usually happen⌠like that.â
âWhat do you think was different?â
âI donât know⌠the clit stuff maybe?â
âYou donât get your clit played with often?â
âNo, I⌠I said shut up! Can you⌠let me up?â
You hold back a laugh and do as she asks. Untangling yourself is slightly difficult with her dead weight on your arm, but you help out by pulling her over onto her back and handing her the water bottle.
Looking down at your hand now that itâs free, you see itâs completely soaked. You must not have noticed how wet she was getting with all of the heat and being distracted by the intense fucking. And right where she was just lying down, thereâs practically a lake. Youâre not sure where her sweat ends and where her sexual fluid begins (but you have a pretty good idea).
Yeri drags herself up into a sitting position against the squatting rack and finishes off the rest of the water. âWell now my legs and my ass are going to be sore for days. Good thing Iâm only MCing stuff I can sit down for.â
âAre you going to be okay with that? After that scream, your voice is a little bitâŚâ
âYeah, Iâll just tell them Iâve got a little cold. Theyâll buy anything.â
The two of you smirk at each other.
âGod damn though, that was good. Is it weird to say thanks for that?â
You chuckle. âNah. And youâre welcome. Will you need more water?â
âIâm dehydrated as fuck now, so yes. But thereâs a vending machine right down the hall. But this was enough to hold me over for a minute. What are you looking to do?â
Yeri gestures around the room. Thereâs quite a bit of equipment you could try out.
This will be another short vote period! Voting will close on 1/6 at 12:00 UTC. Options for Part 7: 1. The bench is free. Thatâs pretty basic stuff, and probably where youâre most confident in showing off. 2. Sheâs got a leg press machine so you can destroy your legs like Yeri just did. Actually that would have been very convenient earlier⌠3. (Picked:) Try your hand (and the rest of your body) at pilates! You donât know what to do, but youâre sure to get a laugh! 4. You lied! Youâre out of here! HA!
~~~~~
You point up at the pilates setup and Yeri laughs.
"Yeah! This will be great! You're totally the graceful type."
You're not sure if that's sarcasm you detect in her voice, but you shrug it off. Her laugh is what you wanted to hear and you're already successful in that.
"Oh of course," you say with a very false confidence, "You know they call me the pilates master? Because they do."
You step over and lift yourself onto the device. You grab a hold of it the same way Yeri did before. At least, youâre close. You're not exactly sure.
Very carefully, you step your way up the bars and find yourself horizontal. Then you go further and completely lose your sense of direction, though you think you might be upside down. The blood rushes to your ears but you still hear the sound of Yeri giggling across the room.
âYou werenât kidding. Thatâs a super advanced move.â
âYup. I invented it,â you say, pretending to be sure of yourself despite the disorientation, âI call this move the Reverse Crab with Lion Splash. Itâs really good for your kneecaps.â
Looking up, or down, or sideways, one of those directions, you see an upside down Yeri covering her mouth to attempt to hold in her snickering.
You complete your sort-of backflip, so that youâre facing the padded table below you, your knees caught on the middle bar. You can feel your hamstrings, back, and shoulders straining to keep from falling right then and there.
Yeriâs barely contained laughter bursts out. You didnât think it was that funny, but sheâs an odd person, so youâre not surprised. Until, that is, she says, âYouâre just freeballing up there with those gymnastics huh?â
It hits you that the sight of your lubed up and mostly softened dick flopping around as you awkwardly twist your way around the bars probably is fairly humorous. And a bit embarrassing to match. You suddenly feel a little bit self-conscious. And yet, you manage one last retort, âUh yeah. Havenât you heard of penilates?â
Yeri snorts and pats the floor. âYouâre funny, you know that? I like it. Get back down here and Iâll show you how to do some basics if you really want to do pilates.â
Well, as long as she claims youâre funny.
You maneuver yourself out of the bars and drop off the rack. âAlright coach! What do I do?â
âFirst, come over here and lay down on your stomach. Put your hands to the sides like youâre going to do a pushup, but like, right under your shoulders.â
The lightly padded floor makes the action relatively comfortable. Yeri rolls on her hips so that sheâs able to put a hand on the small of your back. A strangely comfortable chill runs up your spine at the feeling.
âNow push yourself up with your arms, but make sure your legs stay attached to the floor.â
You easily follow her instructions.
âGood!â she says cheerfully. She lifts your chin up, putting more of a stretching sensation on your chest. âMake sure youâre looking straight forward. This is called a Swan. Itâs not a big deal, but it helps you with stretching out your core.â
âYeah, I feel that for sure. I was expecting something a little more intense.â
âMost people are. Pilates is pretty easy though. Mostly.â
âOh yeah? Whatâs the hard stuff?â
âCalm it down! Weâll get there. Probably not today though.â
âAw, why not?â
âBecause Iâd like to do this with you and I can barely feel my legs.â
âWow, Iâm that good of a fuck?â
Yeri runs her hand over your butt. âYup. It was all you and your sexual prowess and had nothing to do with anything else that happened since we got here.â
The two of you share a chuckle.
âSo how long do I hold this?â
âAbout now would be good. For you, Iâd say⌠do that for about thirty seconds at a time. And three times of course.â
âWhat if I normally only do two sets?â you ask as you lay yourself back on the floor.
She lightly smacks your ass. âHey! What did we agree on about not calling me a liar!â
âOh, sorry. I would never call you out for lying.â
âThatâs⌠pretty much right. Now, up up!â
Once in your second Swan, you have a thought. âHey, old reference at this point, but Iâve got a question about what you were talking about in The Lounge.â
âShoot.â
âI asked why the three of you donât just have sex with each other, and Seulgi said it was about wanting different things and being uncomfortable with it. So uh, have you tried to bite them before?â
âOh god. Yeah, I tried that once or twice. Real good reactions out of all four of them.â
âFour?â
âYup. Well, five. All five of us have tried having sex with each other. Still do sometimes, if weâre feeling desperate.â
âBut youâre not into it?â
âBasically. Seulgi is in mad love with Wendy but sheâs scared to admit it. Wendy is obsessed with Joy, but Joy is trying to convince herself that sheâs straight. Irene and Wendy are both only interested in soft, nice sex, but they both want to be penetrated and canât seem to get their act together with a double ended dildo. Seulgi wants to be a domme, but ever since Wendy was nearly murdered, she has to go easy on her hips. Iâm totally into being dommed, but Seulgi is a wimp and when I talk back to her she gets all nervous and shit.â
You assume thirty seconds have passed, so you lower yourself to the floor again. You knew you would get some kind of explanation when you asked, but you werenât expecting so much information. You think you may have already forgotten some of it.
Yeri keeps rambling, âIrene used to fuck Seulgi all the time, but during their sub unit promotions they got really busy with each other and I think they just kind of lost the mood, you know? Plus, now that Seulgi wants to explore her rougher side, Ireneâs just not into it. Joy used to be the perfect fuck buddy for everybody because she was so good at accommodating everyone and enjoying it. Oh actually, she even did the pet play thing with me once! No clue what we were thinking though. I tried to be a puppy, but then I made a joke about Haetnim and that totally shut the whole thing down. And Iâm pretty sure that it isnât a healthy thing for Wendy, because of how hard sheâs crushing for a quote unquote straight girl. But yeah, thatâs the point with Joy. Sheâs claiming that sheâs totally straight and started dating Cheungae, but I donât know how long thatâs going to-- Oh no, stay on your stomach.â
You had started to roll over after finishing your third Swan, but Yeri holds you back by your shoulder. âNext Iâll have you do a T.â
âA T? Like the letter T?â
âExactly.â
âIs it like this?â You stick your arms straight out to either side and point your feet straight down, keeping your face on the floor.
Yeri laughs. âBasically, yes, but now pick your head, chest, arms, and legs up as far as you can, looking forward. Hold that for five seconds, five times.â
This move in particular is actually a bit harder, as it sounds like the only part of you meant to stay on the floor is your stomach.
âSorry by the way. I rant on like a gossipy bitch sometimes. Was that too much information?â
The voting deadline for Part 8 will be 1/13 at 12:00 UTC! Options for Part 8 [IMPORTANT]: 1. âWell, it was maybe a bit much.â You canât blame her for oversharing, but itâs no big deal. She seemed extremely eager to bring all that up, after all. 2. (Picked:) âNope! In fact, tell me more!â Should you know all of this? No. Do you want to know more? Absolutely yes. 3. âYeah, you really shouldnât say so much.â It was pretty rude of her to say all of that stuff about her membersâ personal relationships. Your question was much simpler than that.
~~~~~
"Nope! In fact, tell me more!"
Yeri chuckles. "Just as long as you don't spill any of what I tell you, alright? We could both get in some real trouble."
That's how secrets always work, right? You can keep the secrets and the non-secrets separate and never tell anyone anything that would be a problem, right? Yeah, no problem.
Right?
"Well, I don't think Joy's relationship is going to last much longer. She is trying really hard, but the strain is going to get to her. And one of our members is absolutely going to fuck her soon and restore the balance."
You snort, forcing you to put your hands and legs down. "Restore the balance? What is this, an epic fantasy novel?"
"You know what I mean! She's the perfect fucker or fuck toy for every member, and in the past, she's loved that. She told us so herself. But we've been together for years, so we know when she's not alright. About a month after she started dating Cheungae, she said she couldn't have sex anymore. And it's just been downhill from there. They're fucking each other, but she has said more than once that she misses fucking other people too."
"The things people do for the sake of relationships."
"Yeah, it's cute, butâŚ" Yeri grips your ass cheek as you come out of your last T. "You know how freeing it is to not be in one."
You sigh, thinking for a second about something SinB told you. "Yup⌠but hey, has Joy talked to this guy about an open relationship? Or like some other kind of arrangement? Just taking a wild guess here, but I'd imagine any guy would die for a threesome with Joy and you."
"I offered. I heard from Wheein that Cheungae's got a dick the size of the DMZ, so I'm all for giving that a spin. Joy rejected the idea though."
"Damn, why?"
"Well Cheungae isn't the problem. Joy is. I don't know if it's selfishness or if she is just trying way too hard to make a normal relationship work, but she doesn't want to share, herself or her man."
"That sucks. I'm sorry."
"Ah, it's okay. Like I said, I don't think it'll last much longer. And as far as I'm concerned, I've got myself a solid replacement!"
"I'm not a commodity!"
"Sure, ho, sure." Yeri giggles and slaps your butt.
You reach between her legs and push a couple of fingers into her pussy. "Sounds like you're trying to get me mad."
"Why would I do that? You⌠degenerate sack of shit who can't even fuck the right hole?"
Suddenly, you hear the sound of Yeri's phone going off. It's Wendy's voice. "Are you ready for this? Zimzalabim!"
Yeri scowls. "Hurry up and pound my twat into the core of the planet."
You hold in a laugh and push Yeri onto her back and climb on top of her. Your sweat mixes with hers as you press your bodies together. Sheâs not burning hot like before, but sheâs still pretty warm, and thereâs certainly fire in her eyes as she pulls you to her lips--
âAre you ready for this? Zimzalabim!â
Yeriâs tongue invades your mouth forcefully. Your practiced cock finds its way into her with no trouble at all. Thereâs no hesitation from either one of you. She pulls you into her, and you--
âAre you ready for this? Zimzala-- Yeri! Iâm calling you on the important line! Why arenât you picking up?â
That doesnât sound like a ringtone anymore. You pull away from Yeriâs kiss, but she suddenly sticks a finger against your cheek. âDonât you dare stop. I donât want to feel my legs.â
âDidnât that already happen?â you ask, with no small amount of snark.
âYeri? Are you still? Oh god. Iâm sorry--â Static crackles through the speaker for a moment. âThis must be really awkward for you.â
âOh donât mind me,â you say, âIâm just doing my job, apparently.â You back up just a bit and start thrusting hard and fast. Yeriâs breath gets pushed out of her with the force of the first one, but she quickly adjusts and matches your rhythm.
Thereâs a pause from Wendy. âO-okay. Thatâs good. I mean, wait! No! Yeri! Irene is on her way to pick you up to take you to the studio!â
âGod- dammit- Wendy-â Yeri is having difficulty speaking, only managing to get a word or so out for each time you slam into her. âHeâs so- fucking- good- Tell- her- to- wait!â
You could swear that you can hear Wendy blushing through the phone. âWe canât! Youâve got to recordâŚâ
âHe doesnât- care- about- spoilers!â
âI mean, I kind of do⌠How did the call start if weâre over here?â
âI had to install an app on her phone to automatically answer the call-- I mean, youâve got to hurry and pack up! Irene is going to be there any second!â
Yeri whines in staccato, and is about to say something but is interrupted. And youâre suddenly forced to stop fucking her by a voice that chills your spine like being lost in a blizzard.
âWendyâs right, Yeri. Weâve got to go.â
Looking to the side, you and Yeri both see Irene standing in the wide-open doorway. The lack of expression on her face is unnerving in a way you canât accurately describe.
âCome on Irene, please! We can just record later! Just give us five more minutes!â
You feel like you could comment on the fact that Yeri sounds like sheâs complaining to her mother to stay in bed, but Irene lifts her eyebrows a few millimeters and your motivation to make a joke is suddenly gone.
âUuugh!â Yeri reluctantly, slowly, pushes you to the side.
Well, seems like thatâs over with. But maybe you can convince Irene to let it not be over with⌠Or not. Hard to say.
The voting deadline for Part 9 will be 1/17 at 12:00 UTC! Options for Part 9: 1. Irene doesnât scare you! Tell her youâre not done with Yeri yet! SM can wait for her! 2. Okay, Irene scares you. You should apologize and see yourself out of here. 3. (Picked:) Eh. No big deal. Yeri said that Irene is basically just the same as the other RV members.
~~~~~
You lean back against one of the vertical bars of the squat rack. The metal is very cold, making you flinch. But you play it cooler than the metal, propping your chin up on your wrist by putting your elbow on your knee.
âHey Irene,â you say casually, as if you werenât naked in front of one of the most powerful idols in the business, âHowâs your morning so far?â
âItâs fine.â Irene is just as casual as you are. She seems more interested in watching as Yeri crawls around the gym on her arms, gathering clothes.
âSo you have a new comeback soon, huh?â
Her eyes seem unfocused for a moment, as if sheâd just spaced out.
âOh. Yes,â she eventually says.
Ireneâs not especially talkative, you surmise.
âWell, if the recording isnât too urgent, you can hang out with us for a bit longer. I bet Yeri would be willing to share, assuming you were also wanting in on this situation.â
âOooh, hey yeah. You want some Irene?â Yeri asks. A cheesy grin spreads across her face. âI got him all warmed up for you.â
Irene gestures softly at Yeriâs bra in the middle of the floor. Yeri rolls her eyes and reaches out for it.
âI appreciate the thought.â
You shrug and move to grab your own clothes. Putting them on feels gross considering the sweat and cum all over you. You resolve to take a shower as soon as you get home. âIt was worth a shot.â
Yeri gets her sports bra back on and lets out a long sigh. âYou sure though? My voice is a little fucked up right now. We could say Iâm sick and that youâre just taking care of me like a good leader.â
âYes. Letâs go.â
A woman of few words, this one.
With your legs fully functional, youâre able to finish dressing much quicker than Yeri, and approach Irene, giving her a standard bow. âGood to meet you, by the way. Sounds like youâve already heard about me.â
âFrom Joy, yes.â Irene bows back to you. âIs it okay if I get your contact from Wendy?â
You blink in shock. That was easy enough. âYeah, sure. Sounds good to me.â
Irene nods, expression still inscrutable. âDo you prefer calls or texts?â
âEither works for me.â
Yeri pops in. âHeâs not actually a prostitute you know.â
For the first time, Irene makes a face you can decipher. It seems to be a bit of minor, subtle shock. âOh, so thisâŚâ She points back and forth between you and Yeri. âWas forâŚâ
You finish for her after she pauses. âThe hell of it, yeah.â
âI paid you in salmon bagels,â Yeri says.
âWell that and a free pilates lesson, sure.â
The tiniest smile curls up the corners of Ireneâs lips. âHow fun.â
It gets silent again, besides the sounds of Yeri huffing as she works to get her pants back on. Â You nod quietly, unsure of how to respond.
Thankfully, Irene looks you in the eye and motions for you to come closer, which you do. While Yeri is occupied with pulling her hoodie back over her head, Irene leans in close to you and whispers into your ear, so quietly it takes you a moment to process what sheâs saying.
âI heard you earlier. Stay away from Joy.â
You back off again, a little struck by what sounded like a very calm threat.
âIâm parked downstairs Yeri. No more than five minutes, okay?â
âOh come on, you tell me that now?!â
Without another word, Irene turns and walks back out the door. Youâre still a little stunned, watching the back of her head, when she looks back over her shoulder and gives you a coy smile and a wink. Your head swims with questions.
Youâre not sure how long youâve been staring at the now-closed door, but youâre snapped out of it by a loud smack on the back of your jeans, just below your ass. Yeriâs next to you, keeping herself upright with her hand on the wall. âA little help here?â
You look down and see her legs are shaking like leaves. âOh shit, yeah, Iâve got you.â
Scooping your arm under hers, you support as much of her weight as you can on your shoulder. It feels like sheâs mostly able to stay on her feet on her own, but she definitely wobbles a bit.
âYou going to be okay?â you ask once youâre in the hallway.
âOh totally! Iâll be able to walk... mostly normally once weâve reached the studio. But you know how it is. Squat until your legs give out and then immediately get ass-fucked to an unexpected orgasm, and thatâll give you a few minutes worth of trouble.â
âThatâs not actually a sensation Iâm familiar with.â
âWho knows? Maybe Seulgi will get her domme act together and then you will be!â
Youâre not so sure how you feel about that.
âHey by the way. Irene was asking about getting your number, right? Can I get it now? Faster than getting it from Wendy since sheâll probably be out all day.â
This will be the last vote for Yexercise! *Wipes away tears* The deadline for this vote will be 1/23 at 12:00 UTC, at which point weâll be talking on the Discord server about whatâs next! Options for Part 10: 1. (Picked:) Of course she can have your number right away! You had fun, she had fun, you should have more fun! 2. Donât let this crazy have your contact info. In fact, you should let Wendy know to give her a fake numberâŚ
~~~~~
You donât even need to say anything. You pull out your phone, open your contacts, and hand it to Yeri. She puts her info in and sends herself some random gibberish in a text.
âAwesome!â she says, slipping the phone back into your pocket expertly as you make your way down the hall together, âNo requests for sleazy pictures though. Canât have anything getting out if something happens to your phone. Or mine.â
âOf course. I wouldnât dream-- well, I would dream of it. But I wonât ask.â
Yeri giggles. âAh, hey. The waterâs right there. Wanna stop for just a second?â
At the machine, Yeri swipes her key card just like she did at the door to the gym. It only contains what you recognize as the cheap water brands, unsweetened tea, some dried fruit snacks in plain packaging, and a variety of protein bars. Thereâs no indicator for payment anywhere though.
âPerks of the personal, private gym?â you ask.
âPerks of the personal, private gym,â Yeri says.
A couple of water bottles are pushed out at armâs height. Yeri hands one to you, takes the other for herself, and you both gulp down about half before continuing.
âIâve got to say, I was expecting this to be one of those expensive waters. Blessed by monks, imported from Egypt, shit like that.â
Yeri smirks. âYou know what they say. SM water tastes like water. No reason to spend wastefully.â
She finishes her water off, and you get to the stairwell. You think that three flights of stairs might be a little difficult at the moment, but fortunately thereâs an elevator nearby you hadnât noticed when you were following Yeri up earlier.
As youâre gradually taken to the ground floor, Yeri nudges your side. âIf I ever share something juicy with you by the way, I expect at least five words in response. None of that âLOLâ followed by silence stuff.â
You laugh. âWhat if I canât think of anything to say?â
âYou can just bullshit an answer. No biggie.â
âWhat if my life is threatened because I know your gossip?â
âYour life, huh?â
âWell, not specifically. I just assume Irene will break every bone in my body. I guess I can live through that, right?â
âGod, she better not be doing that again.â
You stare at Yeri. âDoing that again?â
âMaking people uneasy. Point is, donât worry about her. Sheâs just got a⌠uh, an unusual way of communicating, weâll say.â
âSomething like that, sure.â
Yeri puts her free hand on your chest. âSheâll warm up to you, I promise. Iâll put in a good word for you! As long as you do me one more favor.â
Anything to get a good word in to Irene so you donât end up murdered. âWhatâs that?â
âJust give me one more, real good kiss in front of her. Right up next to the car window!â
You wrap your arms around her waist and shift Yeri so sheâs in front of you. âLike this?â you ask, and half-lift her to your height. The moment your lips touch, you feel the elevator jerk to a stop and the door opens.
âMaybe a bit more than that, but I like where your headâs at.â
âIt could be between your legs,â you say, mimicking Yeriâs seductive tone from earlier at The Lounge.
âDonât tempt me like that!â
All smiles, you help Yeri feebly get outside. You spot a car with dark windows, where you can barely see Ireneâs silhouette inside. It also happens to be the only car on the street, and Yeri easily confirms that itâs the correct one.
Yeri is thankfully able to stand on her own once you get to the passenger side. You open the door for her, but before she gets in, you spin her to face you and dive in for a real kiss. She moans and her arms wrap up under your shirt instantly, so you respond by sliding one hand down the back of her yoga pants. It should be right where Irene can see your fingers outlined through the fabric.
Unfortunately, there doesnât seem to be a reaction from Irene. You wonder what it will take to crack her neutral act.
âMmm, even more than that next time, okay?â Yeri pulls away from you and turns to get into the car.
âOf course. I might charge you one extra water bottle next time though.â
âUh-oh. Iâll be sure to save up for it.â
You laugh together before she sits down. You lean over to pop your head in after her. âSee you next time then. And good to finally meet you Irene!â
Irene looks up at you from the book she was reading. âHm? Oh yes, a pleasure.â
Yeri catches your gaze again. You can see the moment of sudden, unbridled thrill in her eyes, so you wait for her to sayâŚâNo Irene! The pleasure was mine!â
Her hand shoots up, and you meet it for an excellent, but questionably deserved high-five. Irene sighs heavily.
You laugh and back up again. âNice one, Yeri. See you later.â
âSee ya, ho!â Yeri shouts before closing the door. As is the case with Yerin, youâre pretty sure youâre stuck with nicknames like that from now on.
You wave the car goodbye and turn back around to make your way back home. You could use a shower.
THE END
~~~~~
Post-story notes:
Hey everybody! Thank you again for joining me for one of these crazy vote stories. Iâve really appreciated the participation, and I think weâll be getting even more next time!
Weâll be discussing the subject and characters for the next story on the Discord. Suggestions so far include (forgive me if the capitalization is incorrect on these)⌠Dreamcatcher, WJSN, Mamamoo, Momoland, CLC, Oh My Girl, Lovelyz, more Gfriend, and Fromis_9! But nothingâs set in stone yet! Fill out the form in #announcements if you have even more suggestions to add to the hat.
As for when the next story starts, Iâm going to say probably the first week of February. As you may have seen me mention, Iâll be writing some shorts just to spill some of my creative juices. On top of that, I quit my day job! Because Iâm starting school! So exciting and nerve wracking! Given how stupidly stressful my day job was, Iâm hoping I should be able to pump out stories a little more frequently moving forward.
The storyline unlocks from Yexercise are going to look pretty obvious: [Yeri - Workout buddy] [Yeri - Gossip girl]
And just like with Movie Night, here are some fun facts about unpicked options! At least one of you read these last time, and made a very astute observation about Sowon, so youâll be getting your wish for that fairly soon.
Part 1. Picking Wendy or Seulgi would have (obviously) resulted in a different name for the story altogether! The names I had in mind werenât finalized, but the top contenders were âSnow Dayâ for Wendy and âDom-Flavored Pringlesâ for Seulgi.
Part 3. Yeri had two animals in mind for the pet-play: She could have been a cat or a cow. The option to be a puppy would have also been there, but she would have been skeptical about it given her history trying that with Joy.
Part 4. At first, I wasnât planning on there being any anal in Part 6, but because the vote for Part 4 was SO close, I went back and changed my plans, just so yâall could get what you wanted. :P
Part 5. Again, just mentioning how close the vote was. I was very interested to see that for most of the voting period, the options to keep Yeri working out and to stop and just talk to her were neck and neck. Iâm still feeling out what the best balance is between fluff and smut, and you guys are surprisingly wholesome!
Part 7. If you had chosen the leg workout, youâd have been too exhausted to help Yeri out of the gym, resulting in Irene rescheduling the recording session. Sheâd have stayed to hang out, and that would have blocked off the [Yeri - Gossip girl] storyline (which does have some smaller impact on the relationship with Irene moving forward as well, btw).
448 notes
¡
View notes
Text
2022 End Of Year Fic Meme
So this is something I've done on another blog for many years now, but the last time I did it was 2019, and then the pando hit and I didn't have the energy to compile all my fic after that. But today's snowflake challenge prompt is to celebrate your wins, so I thought I'd actually do this at last and sum up all my Hermitcraft and Empires fic that I've written over the past year (and a lil bit), and reflect on everything I've written.
I have a pile of fic from my old fandom I should probably do this with as well but I think I'll do that elsewhere and also perhaps next week bc there's like twice the fic I need to sum up and I ain't got that time tonight lmao.
If you've never seen one of these before, maaaan, these get Long and I ramble a Lot, so feel free to skip if you're not that interested in fic stats and rambles. Also there will be shippy stuff in here just as a head's up. <3
AO3 Statistics 2022: User Subscriptions: 29 Kudos: 3,184 Comment Threads: 112 Bookmarks: 429 Subscriptions: 77 Word Count: 149,459 Hits: 38,644
Stats: Ficlets under 1,000 words written: 17 Short Stories between 1,000-10,000 words written: 35 Stories over 10,000 words: 3 Ficlets on Tumblr*: 6 Total Fics: 61
*I'm only counting the ones I haven't edited and published to AO3 (yet)
Fandoms: 100 Hours of Hardcore Empires SMP Hermitcraft Kingdom Craft Life Series
Pairings: Cub/Scar 23 (can you tell when the ConVex hyperfixation set in >_>) Doc/Ren 4 The Vex/Cub 3 Ren/Cub 3 Ren/Martyn 3 Cub/Scar/Ariana Griande 2 Scar/Jimmy 2 Tango/Cub 2 Bdubs/Etho 2 Scar/Bdubs 2 Renbob/Doc 1 Grien/Joel 1 Martyn/Mumbo 1 Grimdog/Doc 1 Grian/Scar 1 Ren/Scar 1 Scar/Doc 1 The Vex/Cub/skulk 1 King Ren/The Red King 1 Ren/Bdubs 1 The Vex/Scar 1 Katherine/Cub 1 The Vex/Bdubs 1 Scar/Cub/Ren 1 Tango/Jimmy 1 Sausage/Keralis 1 Doc/Bdubs 1 Doc/Etho 1 Doc/Cub 1 Joel/Sausage 1 Cub/Jarvis 1 Joel/Lizzie 1
Friendships/Other Relationships: Cub & Scar 6 Ren & Bdubs 3 Ren & Doc 3 Cub & Iskall 2 Sausage & Pearl 2 Ren & Martyn 2 Ren & Lizzie 2 Etho & Bdubs 2 Cub & Bdubs 1 Cub & a llama 1 Imagineer Scar & HotGUy Scar 1 Cub & Ren 1 Sausage & Santa Perla 1 Sausage & Saint Bdubs of the Sun 1 Cub & Xisuma 1 Ren & Scar 1 Pearl & Scar 1 King Ren & Scar 1 The Vex & Bdubs 1 King Ren & The Red King 1 Tango & Bbubs 1 Tango & Jimmy 1 Tango & Grumbot Prime 1 Grian & Pearl 1 Ren & Tomato Yoshi 1
Average Word Count: 2527.63 words Total Word Count (2022): 149,459 (AO3) + 4727 (ficlets)= 154,186
List of Fanworks:
100 Hours of Hardcore Hunting For A Kiss (455 words)
Life Series Sacrilege and Sacrifice (6,370 words) Through The Fog Of War: Vignettes From Session Seven (1,507 words) You're the B.E.S.T. (1,058 words)
Empires SMP Black Heart (1,453 words) Charisma Level 6000 (1,658 words) Fading Into Darkness, Clinging To The Light (5,002 words) Fog (18,076 words) Hard Wood (983 words) Here Comes The Vex Again (631 words) Legacy (941 words) Moonbeams (2,961 words) Songs From The Old Country (3,589 words) Stripped Wood (876 words) The Midnight Sun (1,679 words) The Restless Dead (1,108 words) Vexed Devotion (3,356 words) Vicegrip (1,030 words) What's Yours Is Mine (462 words)
Hermitcraft #askjarvis (672 words) A Different Kind Of Magic (550 words) A Small Price To Pay (3,339 words) A Vex Never Works Alone (3,047 words) Another Sunset (3,612 words) Blood Moon Rising: The Madness of Rendog (11,863 words) creep (3,766 words) Five Times Bdubs Was Hunted Around The Crastle (500 words) Free Glass Straight To The Heart (2,337 words) Guess Who? (1,631 words) His Name Is Cubfan135 (1,850 words) HoTGuY: The Seige (2,994 words) Hunting Party (20,222 words) hurts so good (3,359 words) Icicles (2,917 words) Kongen Befaler (1,121 words) Language Barriers (894 words) mirror, mirror⌠(917 words) Mistress of the Dance, Lady of Joy (1,688 words) Moon Big Trauma⌠But With Llamas! (3,386 words) Occlusion (3,207 words) Ride The Lightning (591 words) Sacred Waters (1,900 words) sacrosanct (741 words) skulk whispers (941 words) Split/Seconds (100 words) Sway (933 words) The Burning One, who seizes what his heart desires (1,471 words) The Streets Of Scarland (1,774 words) two beds and a mattress store (622 words) Uncomfortably You, Uncomfortably Me (1,257 words) Vexcraft (2,722 words) When You Were Mine: A Collection of RenDoc Drabbles from Season Sixfinity (1,200 words)
Hermittober/Life Series Hermittober 2022 Drabble Collection (4,407 words)
Kingdomcraft SMP masquerade (2,583 words) armour love (1,150 words)
Tumblr Ficlets: Pharaoh Cub and Sphinx Scar (646 words) Evoker Cub and Allay-Turned-Vex Scar (891 words) Cub Zombie Apocalypse AU (312 words) ConVex Knight AU
part one (451 words)
part two (953 words)
part three (1474 words)
The Questions!
My best story of this year:
Through The Fog Of War: Vignettes From Session Seven. I threw all my devastation into that fic, and it turned out perfectly. I would change absolutely nothing about that fic. It was cathartic and painful and didn't dim my Ethubs grief but it did help process it.
Last Life was the first of the Life series that I'd watched live, and session seven absolutely wrecked me frfr. ;_;
My favourite story of this year:
Fog, I think. I loved the process of writing it, drafting it on tumblr as the ideas came to me and then editing it later for AO3. I've never really done that with a fic before, because I was always mostly on twitter and I never really used other journals for that kind of writing. But to have tumblr now where I can just throw ideas out and see how they work? That changed how I write so much, and Fog was the first chaptered work I'd done, and I think it came out so well. I went mad on skulk Cub for two weeks, but the fic that came out of it was cohesive, deep, and felt very satisfying by the end of it. I will forever love that fic as my favourite, I think, just because of how I could see people responding to the chapters as I posted them and getting that kind of feedback was so nice. It kept me writing and seeing how to best resolve the story in the most satisfying way.
My worst story of the year:
idk if it's worst per se, but I do think I could have done Split/Seconds a lot better than I did. I was crunched for time and that usually means I write drabbles but it could easily have been longer if I'd let it. I might have fleshed it out and done something more interesting with that moment than what felt like just rehashing what actually happened.
Story of mine most underappreciated by the universe, in my opinion:
Songs of the Old Country, if only because religious world building is kind of a niche thing I think? And maybe it's not as interesting to others as it is to me. >_>
Most overrated story, in my opinion:
This is more in terms of my own inspiration and interest in it but HoTGuY: The Seige. I had a whole thing planned out for it, and life just derailed my work on that fic entirely so it now sits forgotten and I wish I'd given it the time it deserves bc it was going to be a great fic. I just got distracted and yeah.
Most fun story to write:
You're The B.E.S.T., bc who doesn't want a Team B.E.S.T. boy band AU amirite? I loved channelling all my 90s teen boy band nostalgia into that one and I adore the flow of it. It just works perfectly. I have thought about writing follow-ups but I'm not sure I could do it the justice they deserve.
Most representative of you as a writer:
Hunting Party, I think. It's long, kinky as fuck, and contains a lot of the kinky elements I love writing, as well as some new ones that I think worked really well in that setting.
That, and all the trans!Cub fic lmao. I cannot do fandom without writing trans fic I stfg. XD (fics include: masquerade, armour love, mirror mirror..., Sacred Waters)
Contains characterisation you're proudest of:
One of the things I work hard on when I write fic is getting the voices right, bc if you can nail that, you're halfway to getting the characterisation right. And for me, Fog and Occlusion are my picks for this question bc of False. She has quite a distiinctive voice, and I wasn't confident of getting it right when I was first writing her. Helpfully, at the time I was writing ch 8 of Fog, Cub was streaming some MCC practice with False (iirc) so I had that to refer to as I was writing. I don't always write when I'm watching streams but if it's a voice I want to write well, I do use streams for that for sure.
Story that shifted my own perceptions of the characters:
creep for sure. First time writing predator/prey kink and I had a feeling it would work for Ren and Doc but I didn't know until I'd written it and saw how well it just worked for them both.
Story with the sexiest moment:
Mistress of the Dance, Lady of Joy. There's a moment when Ariana invites Scar to play as well and with the three of them getting involved, it just feels like such joy to me, which was the whole point of this fic.
Most sexy story:
Oh god there's so many. XD But I'll probably say Sacred Waters. I adore that fic so much. The flow of it, the structure, the drabble-length paragraphs/scenes, how it all just feels ever so slightly disorienting while also being so tender and filled with love and care. It's sexy and hot and soft and I love it so much. <3
Hardest story to write:
Through The Fog Of War: Vignettes From Session Seven. bc I didn't want to write about Bdubs and Etho, but I knew I had to, and boy did the tears flow as I wrote it.
Easiest story to write:
That Cub zombie apocalypse ficlet I posted on tumblr. Woke up with fic in my head and it went from there very easily.
Biggest disappointment:
Apart from the HotGuy fic, probably that I didn't get as much work done on the Pharaoh Cub fic I had planned to do for NaNo as I had wanted. It was set in a world I had used before in an origific novel but hadn't really done much with for many years, and I wanted to write Pharaoh Cub as an actual Pharaoh in Egypt with Scar at his side as well. I just didn't get as far along with it as I'd have liked. Ah well, there's always Camp NaNo! :D
Biggest surprise:
I wrote that fucking Grien/Joel fic I stfg. XD
Story you'd give to an editor as a writing sample:
Through The Fog Of War: Vignettes From Session Seven. I know I keep banging on about it, but I do think it's genuinely the best thing I've written in this fandom so far.
Story which has the best title:
Moon Big Trauma... But With Llamas!
Story I'd like to revise:
Split/Seconds, bc like I said above, I feel like I could have done a lot more with that idea than I did.
Story I wish I'd finished:
HoTGuY: The Seige. Just one of those ideas I ran out of steam with bc everything else happened and it got left to the side. :(
Story I didn't write but I swear I will:
Hmm. I don't have any I haven't started that I want to write at this point in time? Mostly I just have a collection of wips that I am slowly working my way through.
Looking back, did you write more fic than you thought you would this last year, less, or about what you'd predicted?
Far more fic holy fuck. I felt I'd written a bit but seeing the word count up there, like, Maaaaaaan, it's been ages since I managed that much in a year. o.o
What pairing/genre/fandom did you write that you would never have predicted in Jan 2021?
I mean, Hermitcraft and Empires fic tbh. I was in a totally different fandom in Jan 2021.
Did you take any writing risks this last year?
*gestures at the above answer* It's always a risk starting to write for a new fandom, especially as someone who's so very, very used to tiny fandoms. This is a much, much bigger fandom space and figuring out how to navigate it and find people I might gel with has been fun and a little intimidating tbh.
Do you have any fanfic or profic goals for the New Year?
Not really? I don't do well setting goals for fic. I just write and see what happens.
#end of year fic meme#snowflake challenge 2023#hermitcraft#hermitshipping#empires smp#empires shipping#fanfic#convex#allll the pairings#but mostly convex#lmao#this is a bit meta#but i wanted to look back at my fics#and celebrate all the fics i've written this past year#and yeah this is only one (and a bit) year of fic writing#i have been a busy boi#o.o
8 notes
¡
View notes
Text
failed bounties and fresh bonds
commission for @the-panmixxia! thank you so much for your support! :)
warnings: fear/panic, unintentional child endangerment, pretty bad injury, hypothetical gore/death mentions, remus being remus
-
Virgil pressed his palm over his mouth, struggling not to make any noise even as his lungs strained for air. There was someone in his forest, and he was sure they were here to kill him or worse.
He should have left before tonight, gotten as far away as possible, but... Heâd lived here for longer than any of the other temporary homes heâd found. It was the safest place heâd found.
The trees in the forest were old and huge, enough that they sheltered him from view. The mountain was even more so, with old dragon caves that he could spend hours exploring. There was a little town to the south, but the forest was big enough that no travelers stumbled across the part where he lived.
Heâd only snuck down to the town because heâd wanted to see the lights that had been strung up in the streets. He wasnât sure what they were for, but they were bright and beautiful.
He hadnât meant to get so close. He hadnât meant to be caught.
But between one moment and the next, there had been a tiny gasp, and heâd turned his head to see one of the townsfolk, a young woman, staring up at him in frozen terror. The sight of the human had terrified him just as much, and heâd tipped back onto his butt, his hand knocking into a market stall with a crash of splintering wood.
The spell of silence broken, the woman screamed, the alarm spreading as windows began to light all down the street. Virgil had scrambled back like a crab, before turning and fleeing into the woods, leaving behind the distant noise of opening doors and raised voices.
It had all led to this. Heâd been seen, and theyâd set a bounty on his head, and now there was a strange human in his forest.
Virgil could hear the stranger humming, his tone nasal and low, occasionally straying painfully off key. Heâd been using the sound as a guide, creeping away as quietly as he could whenever it came into range, but no matter how hard he tried to put distance between them, the wind would carry that hum back to him the moment he settled down to hide.
The stranger was a skilled tracker, maybe, or had extraordinarily good luck, or actually had seen Virgil that first time and had been following him from a distance ever since, tiring him out like a wolf stalking a deer. He didnât sound like a knight, didnât move with the crash of steel or ride a horse. Virgil hoped he wasnât a knight, almost more than he wished heâd never gone down to that village at all.
He let himself breathe in, quiet and shaky, and then pushed away from the wall of his cave, listening for the stranger so he could try and sneak away once more.
Between the distant trees and night sky, there was silence.
Virgil leaned towards the caveâs opening, scanning the sharp silhouettes and straining for even the most muffled sound of twigs underfoot.
At the lip of the cave, a human-sized figure swung into view upside down, baring bone-white teeth in an unhinged grin. âBoo!â
Virgil couldnât help the small scream that tore from him, the noise echoing against the cavernâs walls. His heart racing, he bolted back down those familiar tunnels without another thought, fleeing even as the humanâs cackling cut off sharply.
ââHey, wait, get back here! I didnât spend all night wandering in the cold-ass woods just to have a monster blueball me out of a fight again!â
Shouted into a deep cave, the strangerâs words bounced and overlapped until they were just meaningless noise around Virgil, only propelling him forward faster. He took the corners sharply, scrambling up near sheer cliffs, barely noticing the way sharp protruding rocks scraped against his shoulders or pierced the soft bits of his feet.
He didnât realize he was cornering himself until he turned into a dead end, the paths somehow warped and unfamiliar under the force of his panic. Quick, skipping steps were pursuing him in the distance, which meant that the human could still hear his footsteps, and so he shuffled into the furthest corner of the cavern and focused on making himself still and quiet, no matter how hard his body wanted to tremble and shake and sob.
There was no doubt about it; the stranger was a bounty hunter, and Virgil was the bounty.
That nasally voice continued to echo down to Virgil as he rambled on, complaining or singing or making jokes Virgil didnât get, all while steadily pursuing his quarry.
Bit by bit, the noise drew closer and closer, accompanied by the crackle of a merrily burning torch. He seemed to be utterly undeterred by the twisting, unsettling nature of the mountain, and what little hope Virgil had began to fade. There was no way that the stranger would just happen to pass him by.
It would take a miracle to save him now.
A cavern away, a chunk of old stone gave way under an overconfident foot.
â-
âOh, fuckâ,â Remus shouted, his brain nearly shorting out as he tripped directly into freefall.
His divination provided him with a slurry of unhelpful images, each one matching a tiny movement he made while falling: him landing on his legs and shattering both of them so hard he blacks out, him landing on his head and doing a lot worse than blacking out, ragdolling all the way down the crevice below, twisting so that his foot catches on a crack in the wall and wrenches his ankleâ That one!
He howled as his foot caught, and then the bitch that was gravity caught up with him and his back and skull slammed against the wall, knocking the air out of him and causing little white flashes to appear in his vision.
It took a long moment to come back to himself through the pain, but when he did, he found himself still dangling in place by a single ankle. Heâd lost his torch somewhere in the process.
He glanced down, and knew immediately that the shadowy drop below was fatal, the cracks of potential future bone breaking settling into his brain.
Glancing up, he knew immediately that his ankle was boned, going by the interesting angle it was making with the rest of his leg.
He contemplated reaching up with his other foot and trying to wedge it in another crack. His brain offered him visions of the whole bit of cliff face snapping into brittle pieces, and then more falling to his death.
He crossed his arms, letting all the blood rush to his head in hopes of that generating a better idea. Instead, he got a headache.
âWell, shit,â he said, succinctly.
Something big shifted, just barely in earshot. Remus didnât bother looking ahead; it was obvious that the giant heâd been hunting had just figured out how thoroughly the roles had been reversed.
Sure enough, the movements shuffled closer, surprisingly hesitant, and then two huge, glowing eyes peered down at him.
âCome to grind my bones into paste?â Remus asked, genuinely curious. âOr squish all my organs out through my ears?â
Those eyes scrunched up a bit in revulsion, which was hilarious coming from a monster about to kill him. He wiggled his limbs around a bit, ignoring the resulting pain and cracking of brittle rock in favor of hopefully enticing the creature to grab him already. Just hanging around was getting boring.
The breathing above him quickened a bit, and then there was a curved, warm surface under him, lifting slowly until his ankle was no longer carrying all of his weight. Remus considered yanking the injured foot free before the monster could do it for him, but before he could follow through, there was the silhouette of large fingers poking and prying at the rock until it really did crumble away.
The cupped thing he was splayed across had to be a hand too, he realized as he breathed through the sharp jabs of pain from his ankle being released. From the way the townspeople described it, heâd expected something less⌠human-shaped.
Between his ankle and his head rush, it was no surprise that he blacked out a little.
When he managed to wake back up, theyâd returned to a tunnel that led outside, going by the fresh air he could feel against his face. It must have taken the creature a lot more time to make the trip while carrying him.
Whatever it wanted him for, he wasnât sticking around to find out. He cast around for potential futures-- he rolls out of the grip and smacks his head on stone, he lands on his bad ankle and instantly blacks out again, he waits a little longer and is set on the ground outside by--
âYouâre a kid?â he blurted, his vision of a distinctly human, distinctly child-shaped face fading away. The hand under him jolted, and the kid made a startled sniffle.
âYouâre alive?â he asked in return, his voice deep and big but also rough with⌠tears? Jeez, had the kid really been that upset about some asshole bounty hunter biting the dust?
The hand curled in a little tighter around him, one fingertip coming to settle on his chest as though to check that he really was breathing. The motion was gentler than he thought possible for a giant, and he realized fairly abruptly that the âterrorizedâ people in the town below were full of shit.
Heâd hunted this kid for a whole night, and all heâd done in return was avoid him and then save his life. Some âmonsterâ.
The kid seemed to remember himself, and flattened his hand back out before shuffling forwards more. There was a subtle shaking running through him, and Remus had the feeling that the kid was going to bolt the minute he set him down.
âAnyone else live up here with you?â he asked, flopping back onto the hand casually. He felt that giant gaze drop onto him and continued casually. âI came up here for a bounty but it turned out the townsfolk are dirty liars. I havenât seen a single monster.â
There was a little surprised inhale from above him.
âIn fact, this place is so nice I might camp here for a while,â he added, waving a hand at the forest ahead lazily. âMake sure to send off any other bounty hunters so they donât waste their time up here.â
âR-Really?â the kid asked, his tone full of doubt and suspicion.
âYup! Iâve been told Iâm an absolutely detestable neighbor, disturber of the peace, totally unrecommended, zero out of ten,â Remus paused. âBut Iâm great at getting rid of uninvited guests!â
The kid took that last step out of the tunnel, the early light of dawn spilling over both of them. Remus sat up, waving his fingers in greeting as they both took each other in as more than silhouettes.
Apart from the fact that he was giant, the kid looked like... a kid. An long-limbed, underfed, lonely kid. One with distinct cuff-shaped scars around his wrists and ankles.
Remus shoved down his anger, tore his gaze away from the old wounds, and offered the kid a sharp-toothed grin. The kid tilted his head, wary. That was okay. Remus could handle wary.
âSo, what do you say?â
â... Neighbors,â he replied, hesitant and hopeful. Remus cheered obnoxiously.
He was going to have fun making those people regret ever putting a bounty on this kid.
#sanders sides#sanders sides fic#commissioned works#platonic dukexiety#g/t#my writing#ts virgil#ts remus#writing#fbafb#failed bounties and fresh bonds#alternate universe
452 notes
¡
View notes
Text
âŻđLUKADRIEN HEADCANONSđâŻ
It all started when Luka got his first tattoo. Juleka livestreamed it on Instagram and Adrien watched as much as he could of it while in the back of Fatherâs Mercedes, purposely ignoring Nathalieâs pointed stare. No doubt she would tell Father he was watching videos of his friends âpartaking in delinquent behaviourâ, but Adrien couldnât blame her. It was her job, after all.
That aside, Adrien found himself both entranced and horrified as the artist carefully outlined the shape of a serpent in black ink up and down Lukaâs right forearm, wiping away the excess ink before starting anew. It must hurt like hell, but Luka talked through it easily, humming a melody heâd been writing with his sister like the needle in his arm was hardly a bother.
Even after heâd been rushed out of the Mercedes and onto the runway, Adrien couldnât stop thinking about it. How calm and collected Luka had been. How intricate the scales of the onyx snake had been against the paleness of his skin. How the tattoo would look after a few days of healing.
Adrien desperately wanted to find out. And thankfully, a week or so later, he got his chance.
âDude, you gotta show Adrien. Heâs been dying to see it, bro!â Nino calls out from beside him, waving Luka over from where heâd just parked his bike. Marinette had organized a collège graduation picnic and thankfully, the invitation that sheâd sent home with Adrien had âmandatory for class attendanceâ printed on it in big, red letters.
âYes, please!â Adrien responds, practically skipping in place as Luka saunters over and stretches out his hand. Adrienâs eyes grow wide as he takes in the snakeâs coils that twist from his elbow to his wrist. The pattern on the snakeâs scales is so familiar that Adrien is sure heâs seen this type of snake before, from the hood of its neck to its elongated fangs.
âDid it hurt?â Alix asks, buzzing with excitement. Sheâd already proudly announced that sheâs booked her first tattoo for her upcoming sixteenth birthday next week.
âA little.â Luka shrugs, smiling downwards as Adrien forgets all of his manners and gently turns Lukaâs arm around so he can see the other side. âThe elbow was the worst part. Once he got away from the bone, it wasnât so bad at all.â
âIt looks so cool,â Adrien gushes, unable to contain himself. His nose is practically centimetres away from Lukaâs skin so as to soak in every little detail. âI wish I could get something like this done.â
Luka continues to indulge him, despite Alixâs teasing glance in their direction. âWhatâs stopping you?â
Adrien snorts and stares in wonder at the snakeâs slitted eyes. âFather. Heâd kill me if I ever got a tattoo.â
âI doubt heâd kill his best model,â Luka responds, smiling as Adrien shakes his head and prods the little tongue of the serpent with the tip of his finger.
âWell, maybe not kill me. But heâd lock me away in my room until I was thirty five.â
âDude, thatâs abusive,â Nino says. Beside him, Alix agrees.
âItâs Fatherâs way of showing me he cares.â Adrien sighs and thanks Luka for letting him see the tattoo. Luka assures him that he can look at it anytime he wants.
And, of course, thatâs how the plan begins.
Six months pass and Luka and Adrien are closer than theyâve ever been, thanks in part to Julekaâs burgeoning modelling career. They cross paths frequently, which means he sees Luka almost as much and begins to spend his free time with him whenever he can under the pretense of practicing his angles with Juleka and his piano skills with Luka.
Nathalie has given him exactly four hours of free time at the Couffaineâs on his day off, so long as the Gorilla is present to make sure he doesnât âpartake in any delinquent behaviourâ. Adrien is an expert at eluding the massive hulk of a man and within minutes of arriving, Adrien, Luka and Juleka are meeting up with Rose, Nino and Alix for what would be the wildest, best kept secret plan in the world.
Why? Because Adrien was getting a tattoo. A tiny one. Very discreet. But a symbol of defiance and teenage rebellion nonetheless.
The whole ragtag group piles into the same studio that Luka and Alix had gotten their tattoos. White walls reflect the bright pink neon sign that takes up the majority of the side wall, adding an ambiance that simmers with excitement as house music thuds through the speakers. Adrien signs his life away with shaking fingers and gives his friends a thumbs up before sitting down on the leather lounger. Luka follows him into the smaller workspace and distracts Adrien by talking about the merits of the 5/4 time signature as the artist carefully sterilizes his equipment and applies a stencil onto the pale strip of skin just inside the swell of his hip bone. Adrien had picked this part of his body specifically; even in swimming briefs, no one would be able to see it. He would have to be completely bare in order for anyone to accidentally spot the tattoo, which makes it the perfect location for a clandestine symbol of his secret life.
The machine buzzes to life and Adrien prepares himself, gritting his teeth.
âWhy did you pick this for your first tattoo?â Luka asks, wincing as Adrien grabs his hand and squeezes the life out of it. Adrien has been tossed around the city like a ragdoll countless times as Chat Noir, but this? This is the worst pain heâs ever experienced by far.
âGhhhâoh my god.â Adrien heaves and tries to keep still as the artist completes the outline of the circle.
âJust breathe.â Luka begins to massage his arm with his other hand, rubbing smooth circles into Adrienâs tensed muscles. âItâll be over before you know it.â
Adrien garbles something unintelligible and lets his head fall back against the headrest with a thunk. âHow...did...you...?â
âI just did.â Luka shrugs and smiles encouragingly. âYou get used to the feeling after a while.â
âI am never getting used to this.â Adrien groans vehemently, pushing the words from his lips in one shaky breath. Luka isnât wrong though; after a minute or two of trying not to cry like an infant, Adrienâs hip hurts so badly that the pain begins to plateau into a five alarm burning bee sting. âIs it almost over?â
âHeâs just finishing the spot,â Luka replies, leaning over to get a better look. Adrien opens his eyes, which is a horrible mistake. Between Lukaâs constant presence beside him and his friendâs face mere centimetres from his belly button, Adrien finally thinks of something else that cuts through the haze.
âY-yeah?â Adrien stammers and hopes Luka thinks itâs still from the pain. In actuality, the last six months of Adrienâs infatuation with Lukaâs tattoo and, in turn, Luka himself has all flashed before his eyes in a matter of seconds.
âAll finished,â the artist says, taking one last swipe with his towel before putting his tools away. Luka beams and congratulates him on being so brave, but all Adrien can think about is how his friendâs ample praise makes him melt like butter.
âDo you want to see?â Luka takes the mirror and holds it up to the tattoo. Red and raw, the yin and yang symbol shines like a beacon of Adrienâs duality. Heâs the hero of destruction to Ladybugâs creation; heâs a flawless model with a secret dark side.
âI love it,â Adrien breathes, the immediate pain already fading. The artist dresses the wound and Adrien listens to the aftercare instructions with half an ear â heâs far too busy committing the experience to memory.
If Luka wants his hand back, he doesnât ask, even as they exit the room together. Adrienâs too lost in the clouds to even realize, but the rest of his friends arenât. Theyâll tease Luka about it later, but the blue haired boy doesnât seem to care.
A week later, Adrien proudly shows off his secret tattoo to his secret tattoo posse â he canât risk anyone else knowing about it in case it gets leaked to the press â and beams when Luka tells him it looks beautiful.
He doesnât tell Adrien he wasnât talking about the tattoo.
SEE ALL OF MY LGBTQ+ HEADCANONS HERE!
331 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Outrunning Fate
As promised (though I am more than a little late for Shiratorizawa Week), the soulmate AU
Tendou x female reader x Ushijima
TW stalking, possessive behaviour, implied non-con
Soulmates were supposed to be a blessing.
It was a fairytale that youâd grown up hearing about. One person who was supposed to be wholly yours.
Your parents were soulmates, even if you hadnât always understood the concept, the proof of that remarkable, unshakable bond was always right in front of you. It wasnât in the big grand gestures, it was little things - the soft, adoring look in your fatherâs eye as your mother passed him his coffee every morning, the way she always sought out his touch when they were together, even if it was just to twine her fingers with his, or the way that they always seemed to be able to sense when the other was upset, and wordlessly found the perfect way to comfort them.
Your father never had to tell you that he loved your mother, but he did, every single day. He told her too, just to see her smile.
It seemed effortless, easy, as if their love for one another was as natural as breathing. How could you be blamed for looking at your bare wrist, waiting for the day that name would appear in scrawling black ink, feeling that excited fluttering in your chest because you knew one day youâd meet your soulmate and have that perfect, fairytale love all for yourself.
Except it wasnât like that.
Something went wrong.
***
Youâre fifteen and barely paying attention in class when your skin prickles uncomfortably. Your heart leaps into your chest as you tug up the sleeve off your blazer, watching wide eyed with bated breath as a name appears on your wrist.
Tendou Satori.
The beginnings of a smile start to curl at your lips, but it freezes in place as more inky black writing appears below the first.
Ushijima Wakatoshi.
A second name.Â
And suddenly, it feels like your perfectly crafted world begins to fall apart. Two soulmates arenât unheard of, but theyâre incredibly rare and you canât deny that thereâs a certain⌠stigma attached to it.Â
What kind of a person isnât satisfied with just one?Â
This is supposed to be some magical, thrilling moment for you, but instead all you can focus on is the pounding of your heart and the growing wave of nausea that rises in the back of your throat. Quickly you yank your sleeve back down and before you can even think to stutter an apology to your bewildered teacher, youâre out of your seat and sprinting down the hallway to the bathroom. You barely make it before hurling up your guts.Â
After that, you start wearing long sleeves wherever you go.
Itâs not that youâre ashamed, you tell yourself as you bite your lip and try your utmost to fade into the background whenever the topic comes up in conversation, itâs just that⌠other people arenât always so accepting.
Youâve tried to get used to the disgusted looks, the invasive questions and the insults that follow you wherever you go, but itâs easier said than done. You hate that your cheeks still burn scarlet whenever you catch someone staring at your marks, almost as much as you hate the way you quickly duck your head in shame and race to fix your sleeve.
âItâs okay, honey. I know itâs not what you expected but⌠it just means thereâs one more person out there waiting to love you with everything they have. Youâre twice as lucky as the rest of us,â your father had told you on that horrible day. You just wished it hadnât sounded like he was trying to convince himself at the same time.
***
Youâre seventeen and the first boy who kisses you tries to shove your hand down his pants because he knows youâve got two names on your wrist, and that means youâre up for anything, right?
You run home with tears streaming down your face and when you shower that night you scrub at the marks like youâre trying to erase them entirely.
What did having two names mean really? That one wasnât enough? Would they be content sharing you? Would they even know of the otherâs existence?
You could only imagine how horrifying it would be for them, spending months, years waiting for you only to realise that they didnât really have all of youâŚ
Would they hate you? Could you even blame them if they did?
Sometimes⌠sometimes you think it might be better if you didnât have a soulmate at all, instead of this. Itâs easier just to ignore it, pretend they donât exist, pretend that youâre not gonna ruin their lives. Who knows, maybe youâll be one of those few who never actually meet their soulmates. You can live with that, you think. You have a family who love you, a bunch of close friends whoâd die for you - who needs stupid soulmates?
***
Itâs the morning after your 18th birthday, your head is still pounding from the alcohol and bad decisions from the night before when your curiosity finally gets the better of you. Itâs the modern age, most people live their lives online, you figure youâll find a facebook page, a twitter account maybe.
Instead, the first item that comes up in your search is a video. Itâs a news segment about a volleyball game - some high school team that youâve never heard of, but you listen to the commentator talk and your heart leaps into your throat because they mention the Ace by name and suddenly there he is. Tall, dark haired and imposing - Ushijima Wakatoshi.
But you donât even have a moment to breathe, to focus on the absolute beast that is your second soulmate and his terrifying spike because the camera shifts and suddenly thereâs another player in focus. Tall, gangly with bright, spiky red hair and a too-wide grin, â-not the only player in the spotlight after todayâs match; Shiratorizawaâs middle blocker, the so called âGuess Monsterâ Tendou Satori-â
You close the browser window and slam your laptop shut.
Theyâre⌠friends, or teammates at the very least.
It feels like a bad dream you canât wake up from. This whole thing is already messy enough, but you canât get in the middle of that, you refuse to make everything worse for them just because the fates have decided to play a cruel joke on you.
If there were any lingering doubt left in your mind that youâre better off burying your soulmates, theyâre well and truly put to bed.
That night, you dream of a cheering crowd, the thwack of a volleyball ricocheting off a vinyl floor and two menacing figures looming over you.
With your final exams around the corner, itâs almost too easy to put the video and your soulmates out of your mind as you throw yourself into studying. Months pass in the blink of an eye and suddenly youâre dressed in black robes and holding your high school diploma. You celebrate with your friends, dancing wildly with a care-free grin long into the night because you know youâre finally getting out of there for good. Tokyoâs a big city, youâll lose yourself there and nobody, not a single damned soul, will know about the two names that grace your wrist. Itâs as close to freedom as youâre ever gonna get - and god that makes you so fucking happy.
Your bags are packed and youâre holding your parents as they sob and then, like that, youâre gone.Â
Tokyo awaits.
***
Itâs not that easy to outrun fate.
Living in Tokyo ainât cheap, even for the shitty little shoebox apartment you rent while youâre studying. You manage to find a job at one of the Americanised diner style cafes just down the road from where you live two weeks after moving in. Itâs popular with students because itâs open till late, the coffeeâs good and the waffles are exactly what the doctor ordered after a long night of drinking with your friends. Youâre just happy because the payâs pretty decent and your boss lets you bring in your laptop and textbooks so you can study when itâs not too busy. Youâre not nearly as thrilled about the short, revealing blue dress that serves as your uniform, but you know when to pick your battles.
Itâs a little after one oâclock on a slow Tuesday night, the cafeâs almost empty and youâre propped up on your elbows along the countertop, absentmindedly thumbing through one of your assigned readings for class tomorrow when you hear the tell-tale chime of the door opening.
You hastily shove your books aside, plastering a wide if not a little artificial smile across your face, you glance up to greet the customers, only to freeze in place.
Your heart skips a beat.
Of all the cafes in the sprawling city, of course your soulmate has to walk into this one.
With his wild, spiked red hair and easy, sloping grin, Tendouâs unmistakable as he strides through the cafe with two other guys you can only assume are his friends. You suppose you should be a little relieved that he barely spares you a glance as the threesome make a beeline for one of the corner booths, but itâs hard to feel anything other than blind panic at the sight of your soulmate only a few feet away. Itâs purely out of habit that you reach for your wrist and the skin coloured bandage hiding your traitorous marks, and you allow yourself to breathe the tiniest sigh of relief when you feel it still in place.
A loud cackle bursts through the quiet atmosphere of the cafe and you dart a glance over to see Tendou with his head thrown back laughing at something one of the others has said. Thereâs an uncomfortable fluttering in your stomach and your cheeks redden just a touch. Itâs not an awful sound (not at all), but your pulse is racing and you think you just might be sick because this is all⌠too much.
Youâd left them in the past along with whatever fairytale fantasies you thought having a soulmate would bring. You⌠youâre happy being alone and coping just fine without either one of them! They were a dream - a distant possibility youâd long since locked away, you werenât supposed to ever actually see them!
At least itâs only Tendou, you think you might actually combust if they were both here. Still, thereâs a faint tremor in your hand as you brush a lock of hair out of your face and try to regain control of your breathing.
As much as youâd like to run, or preferably, have the earth suddenly open up and swallow you whole, you know you canât. For one, youâre the only server left until close and your boss might be easy going but somehow you doubt heâd let you keep your job after a stunt like that. More importantly, you have a sinking suspicion that causing a fuss will only draw his attention and thatâs the last thing you want. He doesnât know who you are, your mark is safely tucked away under your bandages, this will be fine.
Itâs an hour and a half until close, he and his friends will get some food, eat, drink and chat amongst themselves and then you can kick them out and itâll all be over. You barely have to interact with him. For all he knows youâre just a server in a random cafe - this will be fine.
Robotically you force your legs to move, carrying you towards your oblivious soulmate. Youâre pretty sure that your smileâs a little off and you havenât quite managed to quell the shaking in your hands as you reach for your notepad, flipping it open.
Itâs the best you can do, especially when thereâs a voice inside your head thatâs all but begging for you to turn around and pretend this whole thing never happened.Â
Tendou appears to be thoroughly engrossed in whatever story heâs telling his friends, waving his arms around wildly when you reach their table. Normally youâd clear your throat politely and wait for them to settle down before introducing yourself and asking for their order, but when you open your mouth - nothing comes out. Itâs like your whole throat has suddenly dried up and youâre just standing there gaping like an idiot, but Tendou hasnât even noticed.
The ashy blonde to his left, however, does. His eyes flicker to you and you swear that you can see the faintest trace of amusement as he takes you in. He smirks, quickly shoving an elbow into the redheadâs side and jerking his chin in your direction.Â
âHey loudmouth, pipe down would you?â
Your breath catches as he turns around to look up at you and grins, âAh, sorry. Didnât see ya there!âÂ
The other two have picked up their menus again, but for whatever reason just as Tendouâs gaze starts to slide off of you, something catches his attention and stops him in his tracks. Like a magpie spotting something shiny in the distance, those big, droopy red eyes suddenly widen and zero back in with unnerving interest. Frozen with that fake, half hearted smile painted across your lips you feel strangely like a bug caught under a microscope as Tendou studies you - thereâs really no other way to describe it. His head tilts to the side and he makes a low noise from the back of his throat that almost sounds pleased.
He canât know, thereâs no possible way, but if he doesnât then why the hell is he staring at you like that?
Itâs all you can do to remain rooted in place, your heart hammering so loudly against your ribs that youâre sure they have to be able to hear it too. Whatever heâs searching for he apparently finds because his grin widens and he leans back in his seat and chuckles. âWhyâd you look so nervous, weâre not gonna bite - promise!âÂ
The other guy at the table rolls his eyes, âTendou, donât scare the pretty waitress, sheâs just trying to do her job,â he chastises, offering you an apologetic smile that does little to ease your nerves. âDonât mind him, heâs an idiot, but he wouldnât hurt a fly.â
You swallow and hum in faint acknowledgment, and he takes that as a sign to begin his order.Â
You were hoping that they were just going to get some drinks and be out of your hair, but as he starts listing off various snacks and appetizers to share and the ashy blonde throws out a few more, it looks like your nightmare is only just beginning.
You nod dutifully, writing it all down. The cook is just going to love you for this, but thereâs not a whole lot you can do about it. âAnything else?â you ask in a voice that just barely passes for what your boss deems âcustomer service appropriateâ, decidedly not looking towards the redhead who is still staring at you.
He hasnât looked at the menu once since you walked over, actually you doubt heâs looked at the menu at all, but it doesnât seem to matter because he pipes up regardless, âYep, one of those thickshakes, you know - the really good strawberry one, annnd-â
âY/N, order up!!â
Your soul leaves your body at the exact same moment that Tendouâs pupils dilate and snap to your wrist.
The pen in your hand is shaking, your grip so tight that itâs a wonder the flimsy plastic doesnât shatter as you turn to glance over your shoulder. The cook is leaning out across the overpass, staring at you with a scowl and vaguely you register the hot plate of food in front of him which canât have been sitting there for more than a minute at the most. You give a weak nod, earning you a dismissive grunt in response, before turning back to the table.
All three of them are staring wide eyed and open mouthed at you.Â
Fuck.Â
They know. They have to know.
You should have legged it when you had the chance.
Breathe. Smile. Play dumb. This is fine.
âA-anything el-â
âSomethinâ wrong with your wrist?â Tendou asks slowly, eyeing the bandage like he wants nothing more than to snatch it up and rip it away from you. His fingers flex and you donât even have time to brace before theyâre shooting out towards you-
A hand catches his forearm before he can touch you - itâs his friend, the dark haired one with the crew cut, whoâs currently staring down the erratic redhead with a distinct frown.Â
Itâs the blonde who speaks up, âSorry, heâs had a few drinks tonight. The idiot sometimes forgets his manners in public.â
The music is still playing in the background, somebody laughs at the table a few down from theirs, but in this little pocket, trapped between the three of them with the tension thick enough to slice with a knife, the silence is oppressive.
And then Tendouâs attention shifts back to you and your stomach flips - itâs like the floor has disappeared beneath your feet and youâre suddenly careening through the empty air with no hope in hell of slowing down.
He looks⌠well, mad is the wrong word. Tendou is technically smiling, but his grin stretched slightly too wide, his eyes a little too intense. Thereâs an emotion you canât name etched across his pale features, and itâs unsettling⌠it scares you a little, if youâre being honest.
You swallow and take a tiny, shaking breath. âI-itâs fine. I tripped last week and sprained it.â
âClumsy, are you?â he asks, prying himself free of his friendâs grip.
A laugh forces its way out, grating and too sharp to be believable. âYeah, I guess. Your food wonât be too long, if you need anything else, just- just let me know.â
You donât give them a chance to respond as you all but flee the table. Youâre shaking and almost in tears by the time you reach the kitchen, the cook takes one look at you, a grumpy admonishment on the tip of his tongue, and falters.
They stay until close, and you avoid them like the plague.
Hours later, lying tucked up in your bed your skin still prickles from the thought of Tendouâs piercing stare. Maybe if youâd kept some kind of a level head through it all instead of acting like a flustered school girl, he might have just passed it all off as a coincidence.Â
But you hadnât, had you?
It wasnât just that he knew who you were to him (and to Ushijima) but that after all your blushing and stammering, the pitiful attempts at hiding your soulmate marks and the way you all but ran from him the very first moment you could, he had to know that you knew as well. That despite coming face to face with your soulmate, you lied - you rejected him.
You mom once told you that the first time she laid eyes on her soulmate the world stopped spinning and all she felt was joy. Maybe thereâs something wrong with you after all, because despite the insistent tug in your heart, you just feel sick. Despite being exhausted after your long shift, sleep that night doesnât come easy.
Itâs two days later that you find yourself back in the cafe, working a rare day shift on your only week-days off from classes. You keep glancing up at the door every few minutes, half dreading the possibility that any moment, Tendou and his friends are going to walk in, but they donât.Â
Ushijima does, a little after the lunch rush dies down.
He looks so out of place against the vibrant backdrop of the 50âs style diner, all serious and stoic, that if he were anybody else you might think he was lost.Â
But he isnât lost, because heâs staring right at you.
You donât notice one of your co-workers sliding up to you until they laugh and playfully nudge your side. âAh, I see the eye candy is back. Try and pick up your jaw, Y/N,â they tease.
Back?
Instead of finding an empty table to sit himself down at (and give you a minute to mentally prepare) Ushijima is making his way straight over to the counter, unsmiling and huge. How was he even bigger in person?! He could crush you with his thighs alone!
âHeâs been here before?â you ask quietly, unable to draw your gaze away from him.Â
Your co-worker snorts. âYeah, he came in last night, he even asked for you by name. Seemed kinda disappointed when I told him you werenât on until today. You holding out on me, Y/N? I thought we were closer than that. You know youâre supposed to tell me when you start dating a hot ass dude!â
They slip away with a wink before you even have a chance to respond and youâre left floundering as Ushijima approaches. Your mouth is dry, your pulse racing. Just like with Tendou, you have no escape, nowhere you can run or hide.
He asked for you by name.
Fuck. You should have quit when you had the chance.
Ushijima isnât smiling. Where Tendou had been beaming with chaotic energy from the moment he walked in, your second soulmate seems almost stony as he stares at you with serious olive eyes. You honestly canât tell if heâs frowning or if thatâs just the way his face is, but it makes your gut twist regardless.Â
It might also be the fact that heâs towering over you without even trying to. He has to be at least 6â3â but itâs not just his height thatâs imposing - heâs brawny and muscular and, yeah, huge. Briefly you remember the news clip youâd seen of him, the terrifying brute force behind his spike.Â
He seems to be waiting for you to speak, so you swallow down the lump in your throat and try to remember how to breathe like a normal person. âHi, can I get you anything?â
Something briefly flickers across his face, but otherwise his expression remains distressingly neutral. â⌠I would like some tea.â
You nod - itâs like pulling teeth. âYeah, sure. We uh, we actually have a few different kindsâŚâ
He makes a rough noise of acknowledgement and then⌠pauses. Instead of the menu, Ushijima studies you. His lips twitch into the faintest hint of a⌠smile? You canât quite tell, but it looks out of place regardless. âI will have whichever you recommend.â
You canât seem to be able to form words, so you settle with nodding, gesturing for him to take a seat while he waits.Â
His eyes donât shift from you, nor does he make any attempt to mask the fact that heâs staring right at you. When his tea is ready, you all but beg your co-worker to take it to him.Â
âTrouble in paradise?â they ask, waggling their eyebrows.
âItâs not like that,â you mutter, but they take the tea regardless, and you busy yourself in wiping down tables and pretending that you canât see the scowl from the volleyball player burning across the diner.Â
It really isnât.Â
Even after tucking any thought of meeting your soulmates away there was always some tiny part of you - a part you were always so desperate to ignore - that wondered how it would feel to meet them, to be loved by themâŚ
But while your heart squeezes with every glance, itâs not warm, dizzying bliss that floods your system and sends blood rushing to your cheeks. You donât know what the feeling is that curls in your stomach and claws its way up your spine, but itâs nothing good.Â
Something went wrong with you, this isnât how itâs supposed to be.
Ushijima stays for an hour, finishes his tea and makes his way back to the counter to pay.Â
He's wearing a grey hoodie, running gear underneath, and when he hands you the money, passing it directly into hands, his sleeve rides up. There, plain as day, is his soulmate mark.
Your name, written in black ink on Ushijima's wrist, forever marking you as his.
You jerk, flinching away from him, but he doesnât make a move to cover it.Â
âYou cannot run from us, Y/N. We are your soulmates, weâre bound together.â His voice is little more than a murmur, but thereâs an edge to it, sharp and pointed. Not so much a statement as a fact, as undeniable as your name on his skin, on Tendouâs.
He says it like itâs a promise, staring into your eyes with that impenetrable gaze and for a moment you forget how to breathe.
âWhy are you so determined to fight it?â
You swallow, taking the cash from his hand and punching it into the till. âIâm sorry, whoever you think I amâŚâ you trail off, finally raising your eyes to meet his penetrating stare. Youâre quietly proud of the way your voice doesnât shake, even as your heart races like a hummingbird in your chest and your palms sweat. âIâm not.â
The only sign that Ushijima hears you at all is the subtle furrowing of his brow and a distinctly displeased hum from the back of his throat.Â
âI hope you enjoyed your tea.â The cutting barb slips from your lips before you can stop them, but thereâs a certain vindictive satisfaction you get in watching his eyes widen, the brief hurt that flickers across his face.Â
Of course, it only lasts a fraction of a second before his features school into a blank mask and he nods.
âPerhaps I will try another the next time I see you.â
And with a short bow, he walks away.
You leave your apron behind when you finish your shift at the diner, and you donât come back.
There will be other jobs.
***
Itâs not enough.Â
They start showing around campus.Â
The first time you catch sight of Tendou, youâre running between classing, cursing the ridiculous schedule that has you attending two back to back lectures on opposite sides of the campus. Itâs just a glance - a flicker of red in the corner of your eye. The only reason you stop at all is because you're so focused on not being late that you fail to see the crack in the path until youâre tripping over it. The books in your hand go flying as you sprawl across the pavement.
âHuh, you really werenât kidding about being clumsy, were ya?â
A pale hand stretches out before you, and just like with Ushijima, Tendou doesnât bother hiding the soulmate mark as he grins down at you with those wide, creepy eyes.Â
You ignore it entirely, waving it away as you pick yourself up with a grunt. The skin on one of your palms is grazed, and youâre pretty sure that your knees are too, but all in all it could be worse. Itâs more your pride that smarts, that and the fact that of all people to see you trip, it has to be him.
âAw, donât be like that, baby. Iâm only tryâna help you!â
You scowl, snatching your textbooks out of his offered hands. âIâm not your baby, Tendou,â you mutter.
You regret the words immediately. His grin slowly widens and he makes a sound, somewhere between a shudder and a moan - itâs almost pornogaphic and wholly inappropriate and it sends blood rushing to your cheeks, but you donât have time to think about it.Â
âIâm already late, just-â you break off with a sigh, readjusting the strap of your backpack, staring resolutely at the ground. âIâm not what you want, what⌠what either of you want. Just leave me alone, okay?!â
Tendou doesnât say a word as you walk away, but just like always you feel the burning stare following you until youâre out of sight.Â
Somewhat stupidly, you think thatâll be the end of it. The gloves are off - you might not have said it in as many words, but thereâs no point denying it any longer. They are your soulmates and it doesnât change a thing.
There is something wrong with your bond.
But they donât see it like that.Â
They figure out your schedule, take it in turns to wait outside your classes, ambushing you whenever youâre alone.Â
âI have a game tomorrow,â Ushijima tells you on a rainy Thursday afternoon as he follows you home. âI would like for you to come.â
It doesnât seem to bother him that you walk a few steps ahead (or try to at least - his legs are ridiculously long) with your head bent down, ignoring the steady rainfall that threatens to saturate you. Tendou usually fights for your attention, grabs at your hands, your waist, any part he can reach just to touch you, but Ushiwaka seems content to merely be near - so long as you stray too far.
âI have exams to study for.â
He hums noncommittally, âTendou will be there.â
All the more reason not to go.Â
The silence between you two is heavy.
âIt would make me⌠happy, if you came,â he tries again.
Your eyes squeeze shut for just a moment. You hate it when he does this, when he acts like youâre the one being stubborn. Like you havenât told him, told them both to stop a thousand times before. Like they havenât ignored it at every turn, blatantly refused to acknowledge that you donât want them like they want you.
Shouldnât ânoâ have been enough?
Youâve considered reporting it to campus security, or even the police, maybe trying to get a restraining order or something like that, but what would you even say - âPlease Officer, sir, my soulmates are stalking meâ? Yeah, thatâll go down a real fucking treat.Â
âWhyâŚâ you trail off with a sigh, forcing yourself to stop walking.
This time he does reach for you, taking your hand in his. Itâs warm and rough from years of volleyball and hard work, and you hate that itâs already so familiar. His expression is as stoic as ever, but thereâs a quiet reverence in his eyes as he looks at you, as if he canât quite believe youâre really there with him. You suppose in another light, it might almost look romantic, the two of you holding hands under his umbrella, lost in your own little world as the rain pours down around you.
He seems to be waiting for you to finish your thought, so you buck up whatever dregs of courage you still have and try again, âWhy canât you just⌠move on? I donât want this- this thing, whatever it is between us.â You sigh, tugging your hand back, âI just want to be alone, why canât you respect that?!â
He doesnât answer for a long moment, staring at you, his thumb rubbing back and forth along the back of your palm.
But then he shrugs, easily, as if youâre merely discussing the weather and not their continued overbearing and unwanted presence in your life. âWe love you. More than anything, and despite your⌠reservations, we belong together, what other reason does there need to be?â He pauses, his gaze softening just a fraction, âYouâll come around eventually,â he adds.
A tiny part of you crumples at that. Whatâs the use in arguing with a brick wall?
***
Itâs a minor relief when you walk out of your last lecture for the day the following afternoon. It might be because itâs a Friday and you, for once, have absolutely no plans for the weekend, but realistically itâs more to do with the fact that you know no one is waiting for you outside. Ushijima has his volleyball game, and Tendou will be there with him, cheering from the sidelines.Â
You should be happier, really, but thereâs a pit in your stomach thatâs been there since Ushijima left you at your door last night.Â
Theyâre not going to stop.Â
Instead of listening to the professor talk, youâve spent the last three hours searching university transfers. You love Tokyo University, you love Tokyo - the big, bustling city youâd gladly lose yourself in again and again, but it canât be your home, not when theyâre here too.
Thereâs a University in Kyoto, it has a similar program to the one youâre already in. Itâs a surprisingly easy process to change - your grades are decent enough, all you have to is apply. One simple click of a button. Itâll take a few weeks for it all to go through, whichâll give you enough time to figure out how youâre gonna upend your entire life without them realising - assuming of course that Kyoto university accepts the request.
If you soulmates wonât let you go, youâll run, and youâll keep running. Maybe youâre wrong, maybe one day youâll look back at them and feel that same love for them that youâd seen in your parents instead of that black, cloying unease that twists at your guts, but so long as they donât give the choice, what options do you have?
Youâre not stupid, this⌠thing that theyâre doing, the stalking, monopolising your time, trying to drive your friends away, itâs not the end game. What happens when they get tired of you ignoring them?
âHey, Y/N wait up!â
For a moment your heart seizes, but it calms almost immediately when you realise the voice isnât the one youâre afraid of.Â
You turn to find one of the guys from your last lecture walking over. Heâs kinda cute, in a lost puppy kind of way, and heâs nice, for the three conversations youâve actually had with him. Honestly youâre a little surprised he actually knows your name (considering youâve definitely forgotten his) but you smile back regardless. âHey, whatâs up?â
âYou doing anything tonight?â
Netflix and crashing early, but youâre hardly about to tell him that, âNot much, why?â
He smiles, and for a moment youâre taken aback by just how utterly endearing it is. He really is cute. âMe and a few friends are having a party tonight, youâre uh, youâre welcome to come. Yâknow, if youâre not doing anything,â he says with a laugh, throwing in a wink for good measure.
But his smile fades a little as he catches a glimpse of something behind you. You frown at the odd reaction, turning instinctively to see what drew his attention when a weight drapes across your shoulders and you find yourself being pulled into a sideways embrace.
âThere you are, baby! I was starting to think youâd gotten lost,â a familiar voice drawls. âWhoâs your friend?â
You canât see Tendouâs expression as he rests his chin on your shoulder, but from the way your classmate blanches you can imagine that itâs not pleasant. Still you have to give him credit, he only falters for a second before heâs rubbing the back of his neck and offering a sheepish smile, âOh, hey, uh⌠yeah, Iâm-â
âPunching a little above your weight, dontâcha think?â Tendou cuts him off with a snort, nuzzling in just a little closer. You can feel the warmth of his breath against your neck as he tilts his head to whisper in your ear, âI thought Ushiwaka told you about the game tonight.â
You shiver, although whether itâs from his softly edged words or the kiss he presses against your cheek, youâre not entirely sure. âHe did, I-I told him that I had to studyâŚâ
Tendou laughs, squeezing you tighter, âPsh, is that all? Baby, we can help you study later. Câmon, or weâre gonna miss the start of the game.â
And like that heâs tugging you away. With Tendouâs arm wrapped snugly around you, you donât even have a chance to turn around and apologise to the guy. Heâs done it purposefully, a reminder you suppose of who you belong to - though for your classmateâs benefit or yours you honestly donât know.Â
Ushijimaâs already on the court by the time Tendou and you arrive at your seats (front row of course) but he glances over as you both settle down and his lips quirk into the faintest hint of a smile.
It would make me⌠happy, if you came, heâd said.
You donât miss the razor sharp, anticipatory gleam in his eyes, though.Â
He destroys the competition. You still remember that brief clip youâd seen years ago of his brutal spike - it seems like time has only served to make it more lethal. The rest of his team is undeniably good, you doubt Ushijima would join a club made up of anything less than the best, but still, heâs in his element and without a single doubt the strongest on the court.Â
For every point he scores, Tendou cheers wildly. Halfway through the second set you can see that every player on the other side hates Ushijima - if the scowls and muttered snarls theyâre shooting his way are anything to go by. You canât exactly say you blame them for it either. Theyâre demoralised and angry, frustrated by the huge Ace and his indomitable force and even though heâs not a part of the team, Tendou revels in it. Thereâs a song he starts to sing, some inane jig that flows too naturally to have been made up on the spot. You can almost imagine him on the court beside Ushiwaka, singing it after stealing point after point from the other team. The two of them must have made a formidable team on the court.
They still do, you suppose.
Youâve never been one for volleyball, or sports in general, but even you canât deny the sense of feral anticipation in the air as Ushijima steps up to serve on match point. Tendou has his hand wrapped tightly around yours, leaning forward in his seat to watch the spectacle. You canât say you blame him.
You might hate him, but you canât deny that his serves are a sight to behold. Your heart thumps as he throws the balls up, runs and launches himself into the air. His legs are arched, his form perfect and you still canât quite believe how high he manages to get considering his size -
And then he hits the ball, palm slamming into the leather with a resounding smack - it flies over the net, damn near knocks the poor Libero off his feet as he tries to save it, but even that isnât enough to stop it. The ball ricochets off his receive, spinning into the crowd and just like that - itâs all over.Â
Ushijima roars in victory, and Tendou turns to you, red eyes wild and delighted. You donât have a moment to breathe, much less prepare yourself before his lips are crashing against your own.Â
The deafening cheers of the stadium fade out.Â
You can feel his racing pulse as he clutches you close, the unrepentant enthusiasm that pours through him as his tongue dances across your bottom lip, begging for entry. Youâre stuck still, frozen in place as your soulmate steals his first kiss.
Somehow when you pictured this moment as a little girl, you didnât imagine that it would be fear that floods your veins, that the soft, breathless laugh that Tendou gives as he pulls away and rests his forehead against yours would scare you instead of making you feel safe and loved.
They walk you home together. Itâs unnerving enough with just one of them, but with both your soulmates flanking you youâre more on edge than usual.Â
Or maybe itâs the slightly weird energy you can sense between the two of them. Tendou hasnât stopped grinning since he kissed you and Ushijima still seems a little wired from his win. He hasnât said much since the three of you left the stadium, but heâs holding you closer than normal, an arm slung low across your back, his fingers brushing possessively along your hip.Â
God, Kyoto canât happen fast enough.Â
Thereâs a lump in your throat as you reach your apartment. Theyâd offered to take you out for dinner after the game finished - to celebrate Ushiwakaâs crushing victory over âthose poor assholesâ as Tendou had put it - but despite the pit of hunger in your stomach, youâd politely refused. The less time spent with them the better.
Surprisingly, both Tendou and Ushijima had taken it in stride without so much as a peep.
But now youâre at the front door, keys in hand and Ushijima still has his arm draped around you. Itâs not like they havenât been in this position before, but despite all their gentle cajoling (well, gentle is relative - Tendou whines petulantly and Ushijhima just seems to hover silently like an overgrown bat) theyâve never actually been inside your apartment.Â
Itâs your one sanctuary, and you very much want to keep it that way.
âYâknow, âToshi and Iâve been thinking,â Tendou begins, snatching the keys out of your hand before you can stop him, chuckling and swatting at you when you try and grab them back. âMe ân the big guy, we really do love you, baby - head over heels, heart racing, butterflies in your stomach kinda love. Itâs kinda sappy, actually. You have no idea how happy youâve made us.â
The key slides into the lock and he twists it, pushing your door wide open. His eyes flash to yours and he grins, bowing as he gestures towards the open apartment. Your open apartment.
An invitation.
You blanch. âUm, I-I donât think-â
Stupid of you to think you ever had a choice in the matter - Ushijimaâs arm is an iron wall against your back, pushing you forward as he crosses the threshold.Â
Tendou follows behind the two of you, and the click of the door shutting behind you echoes far too loudly in your small apartment. He tosses the keys into the little dish on the kitchen counter - where they always go when youâre at home - and winks at you.
âI mean we are your soulmates so I âspose itâs kind of a given.â He shrugs, leaning back against the countertop, folding his arms over his chest. âBut we canât help but notice that you seem a little⌠uneasy around us. And I get it, baby, really I do. Youâre just a little shy - itâs cool.â
Your heart leaps into your throat as Ushijimaâs fingers curl around your jaw and he tilts your face to the side to meet his intense stare, âYouâre being unnecessarily stubborn,â he elaborates.
A flicker of amusement dances in Tendouâs eyes at his bluntness. âWe tried it your way - taking it slow and steady, trying to ease you in but, well⌠I think we can all agree your way isnât working all that great.â
Your eyes snap back to him, âWhat?â
His grin widens, âSo we figured itâs time we try it our way. Weâve been so good, baby! Dâya have any idea how hard itâs been to hold ourselves back?â
Ushijimaâs grip is unrelenting, but that doesnât stop you from frantically trying to fight your way out of it as Tendou pushes off the counter and stalks over to the two of you.
âYouâre so fucking pretty,â he murmurs, âBeen waiting so long for this. Wanted to fuck you on the tables back in the diner in that cute lilâ uniform of yours.â He smirks down at you, his pupils blown wide and dripping with lust.Â
No. No, no, no! You shake your head frantically as he closes in, âStop, wait! Let me go, LET ME GO! I-I donât want-â
Your panicked words are cut off as Ushijima suddenly spins you around to face him. His hand cups your cheek, enveloping it entirely, and his broad thumb strokes the soft skin gently. âWeâre not going to hurt you, little one. You just need to see - to feel what we feel for you.â
Whatever retort you have is swallowed up as he closes the gap between you and kisses you. Heâs demanding - unrelenting - forcing your mouth open so that his tongue can taste yours. Distantly you register Tendou slotting in behind you, the unmistakable bulge that presses against your ass as he attaches himself to your neck. âShh, baby,â he murmurs between kisses, fingers sliding to the hem of your top. âLet your soulmates take care of you, hm?â
Itâs not like youâve ever had a choice in the matter.
#yandere haikyuu#yandere ushijima x reader#yandere tendou x reader#yandere ushijima wakatoshi#yandere tendou satori#yandere ushijima wakatoshi x reader#yandere tendou satori x reader#my fic#my writing#yandere imagines#yandere fic#tendou x reader#ushijima x reader#yandere hq#soulmate au#yandere soulmates#tw stalking#tw implied noncon#its 4 am im going to sleep
4K notes
¡
View notes
Text
Never Meant To Be Yours
Pairing: Wilbur Soot x gn!reader
Summary: [Dream SMP!AU]Â Wilbur Sootâs heart may belong to you, but yours? Well...
Warnings:Â some cursing (hi, Tommy) + one scene with slight violenceÂ
Word Count:Â 3.5k
A/N:Â i realized that i hadnât written a story that was strictly just angst, so... ta-da! this story takes place during the betrayal of lâmanberg. inspired by both the events of the smp and also heathers: the musical. remember folks: pog through the pain <3
The campfire crackled and popped as Wilbur tossed another stick into the roaring flames, the embers leaping up and soaring into the starry night sky. His eyebrow twitched in annoyance as Tommy opened his mouth again.
âIâm fucking telling you, Wilbur. Just let me sharpen some sticks and I can win this war for LâMaââ
Wilbur sighed, reaching over to rip the two branches from Tommyâs hands. âTommy, if you pick up another set of sticks one more time, I will throw your discs into the fire.â
Tommy gasped, absolutely appalled that he would even suggest it. âBig man, you wouldnât fucking dareââ
âNo,â Tubbo said, smiling as he threw some more kindle into the fire, âIâm pretty sure he would.â
âOh, he definitely would,â Fundy confirmed, his tail swishing this way and that as he looked on in amusement.
Tommy frowned, snatching another stick from the firewood pile and turning to glare at Wilbur from where he sat on his log. âFucking fight me for them, you beanie bitch.â
Wilbur stared back, unimpressed and his patience wearing thin. âTommy,â he said, âIâm not doing this, again.â
âOh? Are you scared of my sharpness 1000 stiââ
Without even an ounce of hesitation, Wilbur grabbed Tommy by his arms and hoisted him into the air, his feet dangling dangerously close to the campfire. Fundy hooted as Tommy let out a piercing scream, Tubbo watching with wide eyes and a grin on his face as the flames licked at the soles of his shoes. âI swear to fucking god, Tommy,â Wilbur nearly shouted, âI am going to drop you into the fiââ
âYou lot seem like youâre having fun.â
Wilbur froze, Tommy practically melting in his arms in relief. âThank the lord, Iâm saved,â he muttered.
You walked over to the group with a small wave and a bashful grin. In an instant, Wilbur had released Tommy, dropping him back onto the log as he walked over to you. The irritation seeped out of his bones as he took in the sight of your face, your eyes glowing in the golden light of the campfire.
âYouâre finally here,â he said, leaning over to press a quick peck to your cheek before sitting once more.
You giggled, settling into the space next to him. âHi.â
Beside you, Tommy made a gagging noise. âJesus Christ, you guys are actually fucking gross. I would never do some shit like that.â
You gave him a quizzical look. âBut Tommy,â you pointed out, âI thought you loved women. Donât you want to date one, one day?â
âI do love women!â Tommy confirmed. âAnd I respect them! But you know me, [Y/N].â He patted his chest, smirking with pride. âIâm married to the grind.â
You tilted your head at him, bemused. âAre you, now?â
He nodded with full confidence. âOf course I am!â
âAnd you didnât invite me to the wedding?â
Tommy shot you a condescending look. âThe grind and I have been married far longer than you and Wilbur have even been togetherâhell, Iâd say weâre a better fucking couple than you two!â
You feigned a gasp and turned to your lover with a dramatic pout. âHey, Will? Do you hear that? Tommy says his marriage to the grind is better than our relationship.â
Wilbur paused for a moment, blinking, then shrugged. âWell, thatâs an easy fix.â
Confusion flashed across Tommyâs face. âHow?â
Wilbur stood up and turned to look at you, a serious expression crossing his face. âI suppose weâll just have to get married.â
You felt your jaw drop, a wave of shock running through you as Tommy sputtered, âPfftâwhat the fuck?â
Taking a deep breath, you sighed, rubbing your temples. âWill,â you said, âgetting married in the middle of a war doesnât exactly sound like the best idea youâve had.â
âBut Wilbur never has good ideââ
âWell,â Wilbur said, cutting Tommy off, âhow else are we going to beat Tommy and the grind?â
You cocked a brow at him. âAre you implying that are relationship isnât already stronger than Tommyâs with the grind? That we have to prove it?â
Now it was Wilburâs turn to sputter. âNo, uh, Iâm just, umââ
âWill,â you said again, âyou realize you have a son that we both care for, right?â
Wilbur paused. âOh. Right.â
You could see Fundy groan from the other side of the campfire, hanging his head in his hands. âJeez, thanks, dad.â
Wilbur flashed his son a bright grin. âYouâre welcome, son.â He whirled, triumphantly pointing at Tommyâs face. âSee? Do you and the grind have a physical representation of your love in the form of another living being?â
Tommyâs face contorted in disgust. âWilbur, what the fuck, no. Iâm a fucking minor.â
The smile dropped from Wilburâs face like a dead fly. âOh. Right.â
Tubbo let out a whistle, raising his fist in the air. âAaand, scene! Thatâs a point for Tommy!â He shook his head apologetically at the general. âSorry, Wilbur, but you lose.â
Wilbur looked offended. âHow did I lose? [Y/N] and I have a Fundy!â
Tubboâs expression shifted to something more serious. âDidnât you know that Iâm a lawyer, Wilbur? You donât mess with the law.â
Fundy let out another groan as Tommy howled in delight. âOh, no.â
âBig Law is back!â
It didnât take long for the bickering to start up again, and you found yourself zoning out, simply smiling and nodding every once in a while. A lone crow squawked in the trees above you, and you cast your gaze up at the night sky, watching as the campfire sparks danced and faded into the shadows above. Something stirred deep within your chest.Â
It really was a lovely night, and you were surrounded by some lovely people, even if they were rather chaotic. With the campfire keeping you warm and their peals of laughter tugging at your lips, you almost felt sad.
Only a few more days remained of this idyllic life. Just a few days more untilâ
â[Y/N]? Are you okay?â
Wilburâs worried voice drew you out of your thoughts and you turned to face him, plastering a small smile to your face. âYep! Just thinking.â
He leaned down to peer closer at you, his gaze scanning your face. âWhat about?â
You averted your eyes from his, your cheeks dancing with warmth. âAbout you.â
He grinned and pulled you into his chest, ignoring the way Tommy pretended to choke at the sight. You giggled, your hands wrapped around Wilburâs arm in return as he held you close.
High above you, the stars winked down at you from the pitch black sky, waiting and watching to see what came next.
Wilbur sighed, staring down at the map on his desk.
Just how was he going to stage an attack on a nation as large as the Dream SMP? Every opening would have been accounted for, and Dream was not a foe to be taken lightly. Even if all of them came in, bows blazing and swords drawn, Dream was still very much capable of taking them on, even by himself. That, he knew, and that was what weighed him down.
He slumped over, dragging a hand over his face. What in the world was he going to do?
A knock sounded at his door, startling him out of his thoughts.
âKnock knock,â you greeted, leaning against the doorframe with a smile. âYou doing alright in there?â
Wilbur offered you a tired smile. âNot really, if Iâm being honest.â
You stepped inside, slipping into the seat next to his. âWhatâs going on? Tell me.â
He sighed. âItâItâs just that the odds are so incredibly stacked against us.â His eyes were sad as he stared blankly down at the parchment. âIt makes me wonder, is freedom even attainable, or is it just another one of my silly pipe dreams?â
You frowned, reaching over to stroke his face with the back of your hand. âFreedom is more than just a dream, Will. You know that.â You squeezed his shoulder. âFundy is living proof of that. Your son is living proof of that. He was born in these walls, remember?â Your voice dropped to a whisper, and it sent a shiver down his spine. âHe was born free.â
You pulled away from him, sending him a sugary grin. âWe can become free, Will. I know you can do it. Youâre not alone. You have me. You have us.â
His smiled crookedly at you. âEven Tommy?â
The look in your eyes was kind as you giggled. âYes, even Tommy. Iâm sure of it. Why else would you have made him your right hand man?â
He chuckled, turning his attention away from the map and onto you. âYouâre right. You always know how to make me feel better, [Y/N].â
You offered him a small smile. âI try my best.â
The two of you set into a comfortable silence for a moment or two with you watching Wilbur strategically move pieces across the map while he jotted down notes on a slip of paper. It was only after a few minutes had passed when you spoke up once more.
âHey,â you said softly, reaching over his ink well to slip your hand in his, âI want to show you something thatâll make you feel even better.â
He raised an eyebrow at you, his hand freezing on its quill. âOh?â
You nodded, smiling sweetly at him. âIâve been working on it for a little while, and I really think itâll help us win that freedom of ours.â
He smiled at you, his gaze fond as he stood, setting his quill on the table. âLet me gather the men and Iâll be right there.â
It only took him a few minutes for him to rally everyone together, although he did have to silence Tommy when he let loose a string of curses yelling about his dedication to the grind. In practically no time, the whole battalion stood in front of you, eager to see what you had in store.
âAlright,â Wilbur said, bowing towards you, âlead the way.â
You grinned, jokingly curtsying back before turning on you heel, a skip lining your step as you strode toward a small tree sitting near the edge of the walls. âIf you come down here,â you began, sliding down the side of the hill to point behind the tree, âyouâll see that thereâs actually a small entranceway here.â
Wilburâs eyes widened in surprise. There really was a hole in the hill dug out just here. He wondered just when you made it. âHow the fuck did you keep this hidden from us?â Tommy muttered, squinting as you led them inside. âYou didnât even try to hide the fucking door.â
You shrugged, still strolling comfortably. âIt was pretty out of the way and it faces the wall itself, so you werenât likely to spot it, anyways. I didnât really think it was necessary.â
The walls were dark and dank, lit up only be the occasional torch, but even then it was still dim. âThis is a long tunnel,â Tubbo murmured after they had been walking for a minute or two, his head swiveling this way and that as he took in his surroundings.
You laughed. âWell, this place was pretty well-hidden, if I do say so myself.â Suddenly, you stopped, turning to look at the rest of the group. âWell, lads, here it is.â
You stepped in and to the side, and Wilbur gasped.
Lying just within the hill was a grand room. Every surface was made of smooth, polished, black bricks, and pale blue lanterns hung from each corner of the room, emitting a faint light that painted the room in an enchanting glow. Chests lined the walls, and in the center of the room sat a single button atop a panel.
Wilbur was flooredâhe had no idea when you had built all this.
âWhat is this place?â Fundy asked, his dark eyes wide with awe.
You hummed, tapping a finger on your chin as you strode to the middle of the room. âWell, I guess you could call it a secret base, but Iâve been calling it the final control room.â Something glinted in your eyes. âI spent a lot of time gathering resources and forging weaponry that we can use to fight.â You pointed at each labelled box with delight. âLookâyou each have your own chest!â
Wilbur felt his heart swell with pride. Just when he didnât think you could be any more perfect, you just had to shatter his expectations.
Everyone split apart, each rushing toward their respective chest with anticipation thrumming in their fingertips. Wilbur grinned as he reached his, unlatching the clasp on the front and flipping the lid open to reveal... nothing.
There wasnât anything in the chest.
Uneasiness seeped into his stomach.
â[Y/N],â he said slowly, turning to look at you, âthese chests are empty.â
You still stood in the center of the room, sending him that same sweet smile you always did.
âI know,â you said, lifting your hand to hover over the singular button lying on the control panel.
Something like terror struck his heart.
â[Y/N]?â he whispered.
It was only then that he noticed how cold your eyes were.
âIt was never meant to be.â
What came next happened so quickly that Wilbur almost didnât process it. He watched as your hand slammed down on the button, and a hole in the wall opened up to reveal the Dream SMP, their swords unsheathed and armour polished to shining. Screams rang out all around him, echoing in the tiny chamber of the so-called final control room. He could only watch in horror as his men were slaughtered at his side until a sword pierced his chest as well.
With a pained gasp, he looked up to you as he fell back, disbelief and the pure, utter pain of betrayal sinking into his veins while he coughed for air.
You still wore that saccharine smile of yours, the one he had fallen for long, long ago. Something menacing shone in your eyes.
He wondered how you could still be smiling at a time like this as his world went dark.
Wilbur awoke with a gasp, lurching forward with wide eyes. Panting, his hand flew to his chest, grasping at where he was just stabbedâor had been stabbed. His shoulders sank in relief as his fingertips met unmarred skin and the softness of his shirt, a sigh escaping his lips.
Coming back after death never really got any easier after the first time. He could only wonder what Tommy and Tubbo were going throughâthey were so young.
âOh, youâre awake.â
Wilburâs head shot to the side, his eyes briefly noting the fact that he was indeed lying on the bed in his room. On the opposite side of the room, you sat on a wooden chair, a book clutched between your fingertips. Something warm flitted through his chest as his eyes met yours, and he almost felt glad to see you.
Almost.
âWhat are you doing here?â he spat, a cruelty he had never felt for you before brewing within his gut. âWhy are you even here?â
You blinked innocently at him, shutting the book in your hands and setting it on the table next to you. It was the declaration of independence, he noted with disgust. He felt sick knowing that you held it in yours hands, that you even signed it at all.
âIâm keeping you company,â you said casually, as if nothing had happened at all, as if you hadnât just gotten him killed. âI didnât want you to be lonely.â
Rage ripped through him, roaring through him like a wildfire. With shoulders shaking with agony, he tore the sheets from off his legs. ââDidnât want me to be lonelyâ?â he parroted mockingly as he stood to his full height. His glare was as cold as ice. âIs this some sick joke to you?â
You tilted your head at him, your mouth remaining a straight lineâhard and firm. âNot particularly, no.â
That was when it hit himâwhen everything came crashing into him all at once.
You had sold them out.
You had abandoned them.
Did you mean anything you ever said to him? Did you ever really love him? Were your kisses ever real? Did his love really mean nothing to you?Â
â[Y/N],â he breathed, horror wracking his every word, âwhat have you done?â
You stared at him, your expression blank and unreadableâan impenetrable wall standing between him and your psyche. He hated it. He hated how unreadable you were in this moment, and his anger older burned brighter.
âWhat were you thinking?â he shouted, his voice growing louder and louder. He ran a hand through his dishevelled hair, pushing it away from his soot-stained face. âWe were going to get married. Weâwe were going to start a new life together. With Tommy, and Tubbo. Niki. Fundy, my son.â His eyes flashed. âOur son. Whatever happened to that?â
He sank to his knees, suddenly feeling very tired. The fire burned out, and an indescribable sense of sadness flowed in instead, flooding every inch of his being. He felt his eyes begin to water as you simply stared down at him, unfeeling and harsh. His voice cracked.
â[Y/N], why?â
There was no denying what you had done. He had seen it with his own two eyes, had watched a wicked glint creep into your gaze as you pressed the button and vanished.
You were a traitor, through and through, yet he still could not fathom why.
Suddenly, you took a stood, taking a slow and deliberate step toward him. Wilburâs breath hitched in his throat as he saw you draw closer and closer, his heart pounding in his ears. Even after all that youâd done, after youâd betrayed him, his heart still yearned for youâstill ached for you.
Just a step before you reached him, you stopped, crouching down to be level with him. For a moment, you simply stared at him with those eyesâthose eyes he loved so, so much. Then, you opened your mouth.
âWilbur,â you murmured, soft enough only for him to hear. âOh, my darling, lovely Wilbur.â
Your voice was sickly sweet, dripping like honey that stuck to the roof of his mouth. He swallowed, the tiniest flicker of hope igniting in his heart. Perhaps this was all just some big misunderstanding, some prank that you were pulling on himâyou always did love your mischief.
You smiled at him, the glimmer in your eyes wicked and unkind as you stood up. The sun hung just behind you in the sky, framing your face in a heavenly glow.
In another life, you would have looked like an angel.
âI was never meant to be yours.â
His heart shattered.
The tears were now freely streaming down his cheeks, running down like tiny rivers. He half-hoped that he would drown in them, that he would never have to see your beautifully wretched face again for as long as he lived.
Bending over, you pressed a soft kiss to his forehead, pulling away just a second later after gently patting his head. The spot where your lips met his skin burned, and he hated himself for wishing you would stay.
You strode over to the door, swinging it open with one last glance over your shoulder and an empty half-smile. âGoodbye, Will.â
The door closed. Wilbur stared at the solid oak wood, feeling an abyss open up inside him.
Goneâyou were gone.
And he was left alone.
So much for getting married.
âWas it worth it?â
You stopped swinging your legs from the gold throne you sat upon and cast a glance up at Dream, his green eyes boring into you from where he was perched on the chandelier. How he got up there, you still had no idea.
âWas what worth it?â you asked, examining a diamond between your fingers.
He cocked his head at you, gesturing to the castle surrounding the two of you. âThis life. Your new title. You gave up so much for them, after all.â He began counting off on his fingers, his lips quirking. âYou faked a relationship with Wilbur, pretended to love his son, befriended that brat, Tommy, and then blew it all to smithereens for the crown on your head.â
His gaze flickered back to yours. âWell?â he said again. âWas it worth it?â
You looked at him for a long moment, your expression pensive.
You thought of soft, brown curls tickling against your face as you awoke on the couch. You thought of fluttering laughter and bashful giggles. You thought of a pearly white grin flashing at you from the other side of the campfire. You thought of an old acoustic guitar that was almost always just a little out of tune. You thought of gentle kisses pressed to hands, cheeks, necks, and mouths.Â
You thought of Wilbur Soot.
And you smiled and felt nothing.
âYes.â
#mcyt#dream mcyt#mcyt fanfiction#mcyt x reader#mcyt fandom#mcyt imagine#mcyt scenario#mcyt angst#mcyt fluff#mcyt fanfic#wilbur soot#wilbur#wilbur dream smp#wilbur soot x reader#wilbur x reader#wilbur soot imagine#wilbur soot scenario#dreamwastaken#dream#dream team#dreamwastaken x reader#dream smp#georgenotfound#sapnap#georgenotfound x reader#sapnap x reader#wilbur soot angst#wilbur soot fluff
821 notes
¡
View notes